series summary ⊱ A dragon in Royce colors. Having been isolated and shaped into a weapon by your own kin your whole life, you mark your own path through the treacherous world of Westeros and beyond until it leads you to Jacaerys Targaryen. In each other you find solace and beneath the surface, something much deeper than either of you dares yet name, begins to bloom.
pairing ⊱ Jacaerys Velaryon × Targaryen/Royce reader, Aemond Targaryen
contents ⊱ spoilers! canon/au, heavy lore, book, show and headcanon based. 18+ content ahead (eventual smut // mdni). Jace is aged up (Harry's age), characters are aged up, heavy canon divergent, fix it fic, hurt/comfort with a happy ending, targcest (cousins), obsessive/possessive behaviors, heavy pining/yearning, neglect, sexual tension, nudity, typical period sexism & gore, dark fantasy, dystopian, societal rejection, dark/evil! Reader, angst/fluff, friends to lovers, slow burn, melodrama romance, overall it's the world of asoiaf so all triggers in the books(s) + show(s) apply to this story, you've been warned.
note ⊱ first Jace fic~ reader descriptions are not described besides her Valyrian features (silver hair, lilac eyes) despite her mother being (book) Rhea. mentions reader having hair they fix (no type) e.g., braids
─── series masterlist ⋆ ao3 ⋆ original character version ⋆ next chapter
To the south of the desolate Red Waste lands of Essos, a bloodrider by the name of Rakharo, pushed his stallion across barren windswept plains in hopes to find what his blood of his blood sought. Upon hours of riding however, none of it brought him fortune. The sandy dunes and dry-as-bone riverbeds stretched endless, until at last he met the shores of the poisonous waters.
He had taken three different paths and on the third he stopped, an expression of awe settling over him. Only a mile before him lay the largest skeleton he had ever seen. A dragon so vast that when he rode up to it, his stallion could fit right through its black jaws with much room to spare.
He contemplated taking one of its teeth, which was as long as a sword. Then decided it would bring him no dishonor if it were given to his Khaleesi, the mother of the dragons.
When he returned, he reported on all the things he had come across, including this immense beast. The tale had sparked wonders in the young Princess Daenerys’ heart as she held the tooth of the dragon, wondering what its story was.
Daenerys and her khalasar continued on with their own path. And as she held the tooth, looked to her own dragon upon her shoulder, then toward shierak qiya in the heavens above. The young Khaleesi smiled through the furs of her lion's mane and at the sign of hope these things brought her.
────𝐎𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐭𝐡, 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐪𝐮𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐨𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝟏𝟏𝟓 𝐀𝐂
On the brightest morning the Vale of Arryn had seen in a fortnight, when the sun finally shattered the grey veil of storms and bathed the mountains in golden bronze, a newborn cry rang out across Runestone.
Lady Rhea Royce drifted in and out of consciousness in the birthing chamber, her body and spirit spent after intense hours of hard labor. When the maester finally placed the babe in her arms at last, her world narrowed to a single, most breathtaking sight as any mother felt looking at their newborn.
Silver-gold hair, fine as spun moonlight, crowned the infant’s head. And beneath delicate lids shone eyes that were unmistakably Valyrian, the warm color of lilac at dusk.
For a still moment, Rhea felt the old disgust rise like bile in the back of her throat, the features of her husband’s smug face flashing before her. You were certainly Daemon’s child there was no doubt in that, he couldn’t deny you at all, you looked like him. A Targaryen . . . Though strictly born of duty, resentment, and none other than the King’s relentless command, so Rhea was reminded.
But then you stirred, tiny fingers curling against your mother’s breast, and something awoke in Rhea when she heard you coo at her. This was also her daughter. Hers. She pressed her lips to your warm, downy head and whispered a promise only you, the gods and the stone walls would hear.
“Will she be given a name this morrow, m’lady?” the old maester asked, quill poised above his scroll.
Rhea’s jaw tightened as she was reminded of Daemon once again. The man who had demanded the child be named in Valyrian if it survived. One last cruelty from a man who had refused to be present for their daughter's birth. She didn’t want to give him the satisfaction; however, the girl didn’t deserve a common name away from her Valyrian heritage.
She declared your name then, voice ringing with the strong authority of the Lady of Runestone. “As only Daemon insisted. After her Valyrian heritage.”
Her tone softened into a tender murmur as she gazed down at the blinking infant. “But to me . . . you shall be my little dove.”
You stared up at her with soft, curious lilac eyes, mouth agape, before drifting into a peaceful sleep. You were still streaked with the dry fluid of your violent entry into the world until moments later, you were gently passed to your wet nurse.
Rhea had known the Vale’s people despised Daemon Targaryen if not any more than her. However, she had never imagined that hatred would fall upon an innocent child of her own likeness. Their own kin.
“She is as much mine as she is his,” Rhea said fiercely one crisp afternoon, cradling a two-week-old you close to her chest. “There is no undoing that. She may bear Valyrian features, but she is a Royce through and through. They will see it in time.”
Ser Gerold Royce stood rigid on the other side of Lord Yorbert in the great hall, just the three of them, his face clouded. “Let us pray the gods have flipped the coin to its better side with her,” he muttered, glaring at the silver wisps of hair escaping the babe’s hood, “unlike her father and his cursed blood.”
Lord Yorbert offered a warm smile, resting a hand on Rhea’s shoulder. “We will raise her strong as a true Lady of Runestone. House Royce will be ruled by women of black iron and bronze, and this little Lady shall one day make a fine ruler beneath her mother’s guidance.”
Rhea held her little dove tighter, inhaling the sweet scent of you, letting the words settle over you both in warmth.
On the second month since you were born, Rhea had needed a change of fresh air now being healed enough from giving birth. She slipped from Runestone alone on horseback, craving the mountain air and the thrill of the hunt for deer; refusing the assistance of Ser Gerold or any other.
The misty green valley welcomed her as it always did with no suspicions of danger in sight. However, that would soon change, until mid-afternoon. She never expected her trusted, seasoned horse to become spooked by an unseen source; it wasn’t in his nature. Though she had managed to control him eventually, they continued on with the hunt.
But not very long after she began hawking, her horse had done it a second time, rather more terrified than the last. Rhea’s nerves prickled as she looked around to find nothing but the empty woods around her until she turned back into the clearing of the valley.
Runestone hadn’t been too far off. Rhea had, had enough signs of bad omens to know when to leave. The rabbits and plump ring-necked pheasants that hung from her saddle would do for now. But her horse had bellowed one last time, rearing with aggression at the sight of a strange creature with horns, that made them both flip backwards.
The tragic news of Lady Rhea Royce’s death left a bittersweet taste in the Vale. Though she had held on for nine days after being found in the valley and cracking her skull upon stone, she collapsed only an hour later of leaving her bed. Without having the chance to explain what happened.
“I—I want to see my little dove. . .”
It was the most tragic of deaths that left the people of Runestone to deeply mourn over. And even more regretfully so, as she had left her only child in the hands of those who despised the girl.
Though it was rumored and true, Rhea and her husband, Prince Daemon Targaryen, had an unhealthy, estranged marriage, bound only by duty and resentment.
And with the insistent commands in which the King, Viserys I, demanded a forced heir be produced. You were born in the fourth, first quarter moon of 115 AC. Conceived out of pure white hatred, and on a very drunken night that neither parent could hardly remember.
Would the gods of old and new have mercy on the realm from such a union? Would the coin of fate for this Targaryen be merciful or one of violent ends? One could only ask, or rather pray. For it was seen that your mother was good and fierce, but your father was terrible and hot tempered.
You were born on a first quarter moon after all. What did it resemble in the two-sided coin of good and evil? That alone was cause of fear and whispers on what your future could bring . . . on what madness of yours would come out of this. A dragon in Royce colors. A dragon . . . In sheep's clothing.
────𝟒𝟎 𝐝𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫, 𝐊𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐋𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠
“Your grace,” Lord Lyonel Strong, Hand of the King, addressed Viserys with a regretful expression. “Ravens bring news from the Vale and Storms End.”
The weight of the paper in Viserys fingers made his heart heavier than one realized. Despite Daemon and his current grievances toward one another, he felt sorrow for his younger brother having known what it feels like to have a wife, a mother . . . leave a daughter behind.
“Send a message to Daemon, he must know about this,” Viserys crumbled the parchment to the counsel table with pain.
“He’s been made aware already your Grace. They had already sent a raven to Storm’s End of the news and Lord Baratheon graciously dispatched a messenger on ship, set out to reach Daemon by now. As said in the missives,” Lyonel reminded.
Having accidentally skipped over that part for his eyes only found the word ‘death.’ Viserys nodded. “Right, right. Good, he ought to know swiftly then," replied the king.
What he and the rest of the counsel forgot however, was one crucial tradition. The gift of a dragon egg upon celebration of your birth. Or rather, Viserys’ was too blind in sorrow of his own memories with Aemmas’ passing to remember in that moment.
But the kings thoughts spared him for but a moment as they wandered to the many other missives sent from the Sea Snake and his brother, Vaemond, in the Stepstones in a plea for help. The war that had began by malcontents Viserys called it. His own brother and Corlys.
“No. Better yet, I shall indeed write Daemon myself.”
And so after the counsel ended, Viserys stayed behind to handwrite his own letter to his brother. Hoping to give them relief by sending aid to the stepstones.
“Make haste to Dwarfstone, Ser Addam. Hand-deliver this to Prince Daemon yourself,” Viserys commands a loyal Targaryen knight.
The young man bows his head, taking the scroll, “At once your grace.”
“What news? Father. What is this about Dwarfstone I hear?” Rhaenyra comes in smiling happily with a giggling 1 year old Jacaerys in her arms.
For the first time that afternoon, it seemed Viserys finally knew how to smile. Caused by the grinning boy in his beloved daughters arms. He held his grandson proudly, until the grim devastation flooded his aged face again.
“I’m sending word to Daemon. Aid is sailing to the Stepstones,” Viserys sighed.
Rhaenyra perked up then, “Aid, to the Stepstones you say. And what, prey tell, finally made you decide to do this? He and the sea snake have been fighting this battle for years now. Did he make call for help?”
“He would sooner die,” Viserys said bitterly, but smiled knowingly of his brother. “But his king does not mean to allow that.” Again, the King frowned, and Rhaenyra noticed as she stared at her son in her fathers arms.
“What has happened?” Rhaenyra steps forward, cautious on what comes next as she takes Jace’s little fingers in her own.
“Daemon, is a father now,” Viserys began. “He would sooner change due to this. However, bad tidings from Lady Jeyne. Daemon’s lady wife, Rhea Royce has passed, leaving a newborn girl behind.” Viserys informed gravely.
Rhaenyra’s eyes shot up immediately, and just like her father, she thought of Aemma and herself. The misfortune of losing a mother so young, and this one even younger. Then her eyes went to Jace, and she placed a hand on top her swollen, pregnant belly, and her own heart tightened.
The king and his daughter walked together out of the counsel room, through the halls and into the great throne room. And as he sat atop his throne he held a giggling Jacaerys and placed him on his knee.
“One day my boy,” Viserys gently pinched his grandson’s cheek. “This seat will be yours. And you shall make a great king.”
It was the first smile Rhaenyra cracked after a long silence besides her joyful sons laughter lighting the castle. The young princess could only imagine what pain you would have to go through now that your mother wasn’t present in your life.
There was a long quiescent moment before Rhaenyra’s back strengthen again with a deep sigh, “We ought to send the babe an egg soon as a new clutch is had. With other fine silks in condolences. It is her birth right by royal decree after all.”
“A fine idea my sweet,” Viserys smiles with a nod.
────𝟔𝟒 𝐝𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫, 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐕𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞
Viserys would never come to know, but he was right in sending his own missive to his brother. For the hope of the original messenger sent to Daemon from Storm’s End hadn’t reached him at all. In fact the poor boy had got caught up in the middle of the war in the Stepstones and mistakenly fed to crabs.
That isn’t to say the young knight the king sent didn’t meet his own punishment either. He left with a broken collarbone, two swollen eyes, and a broken nose the moment after . . . Once Daemon had looked at the scroll of parchment with an unsurprised, blank state that was eerily calm.
Brother,
I have ordered 10 ships and 2,000 men to set sail from King’s Landing to join the effort in the Stepstones. Though time and circumstance have seen us estranged, know that it is not my desire to see you fail in your cause.
And now more than ever. As I am sure by now the messenger from Storm’s End has greeted you with the tragic news of Lady Rhea’s passing. Know that you and your daughter have my deepest sorrows.
It is instead my hope that this aid will deliver the victory that has thus far evaded us. You are a father now, brother. I shall pray nightly to the gods for your safe return.
Daemon bit the inside of lip until it bled as anger bubbled in him. No messenger was ever sent to him about the birth of his own child, and he cursed Rhea for that. Then he giggled. Because at long last, he was free from his Bronze bitch. The marriage he never asked for.
He still struggled to defend this pathetic meagre kingdom against the Triarchy and its Dornish allies. That much was true, but the thought of fighting all this time against them and only now receiving aid from the crown. Something inside Daemon switched on again, and his hot tempered impulses drove his blood hot.
Daemons eyes were turned toward the island where he knew the Myrish prince admiral, Craghas Crabfeeder, hid in his caves like a craven bitch. All while the Three Daughter’s continued their tolls unless destroyed by Corlys fleet, if only the gods were good.
The same ones that he and Corlys tried telling the crown where they took everything they wanted, which included women and children. Causing even the loyal House Velaryon to suffer greatly. All for his brother to finally listen, because his Bronze Bitch finally croaked.
“Dark Sister thirst for blood,” he says aloud to no one in particular.
So, the prince took a dory by himself after setting the plan with his partner, the Sea Snake. And if the enemy was spectacle, they believed the silver-tongue prince, even the Crabfeeder.
Until at long last, in the years that finally ended this long battle, he and Craghas came face to face. And the Myrish prince stood no chance against the dragon that was Daemon, with a single-hand he slew the craven clean. And Corlys crowned him as Daemon declared himself King of the Stepstones and the Narrow Sea.
After a few days of rest and victory celebrations, Daemon, begrudgingly, mounted Caraxes and took to the Vale at once in false enthusiasm. Seeking to claim inheritance rather than put his wife to rest that is.
Then he had smiled to himself, having completely forgotten he had a child; only because it was hers. Even more surprised a child could grow in such hostile environs.
“Watch the babe be a Royce bastard. With locks as dark as her hound bitch,” he chuckled to no one but the open sky and Caraxes before him.
But the laughter was soon shut when he later found himself hovering over your cradle. Lilac eyes met darker amethyst. Staring back at one another equally confused.
You were in fact, not a bastard at all. If anything you had more silver hair than he did. And though you looked like your mother, you really resembled him in his Valyrian ways. You were his. It struck a nerve in Daemon. He was pleased that you took after him, just not by the fact it was with Lady Royce and that angered him.
Instead of pride, fury twisted in his chest, “Couldn’t even give me a son.” He muttered.
Though, in truth, deep down. He hadn’t cared about that at all, whether you were born a boy or not. His anger was more toward Rhea. And he couldn’t help but see Rhea every single time he glanced at you. And it made the bile run up his throat.
“Least the Bronze bitch actually listened hm? Gave you a proper Valyrian name.”
Alas, he came to know the babe was named Lady of House Royce despite being at the breast of wet nurses. And Lord Yorbert quickly named her heir to the ancient castle of Runestone after the death of her mother.
This pleased Daemon, only because he knew he’d be inheriting Runestone through his daughter, and with it several thousand men that rivaled even the North with it.
And though, long before you were born, he refused to place a dragon egg in your cradle. Tradition be damned. “The Vale doesn’t need dragons,” he had once sneered to Rhea. “It has sheep and horses enough.”
Thus, his firstborn was currently a dragonless Targaryen due to his unfortunate decision of the past. At which was the time he had laughed at. He hadn’t given you an egg because he was counting on you to look like a Royce and accuse of being a bastard.
“But you cannot deny her now, can you?” He could just hear Rhea tell him if she were here and rolled his eyes skyward to the heavens.
After Lord Yorbert and him had spoken, quite unpleasantly, he told them to expect you to receive a dragon egg nonetheless, from Kings Landing. Just because he hated Rhea, didn’t mean you weren’t still his . . . That and it only helped his cause for the future.
“Expect it later from the crown. Far as I’m concern there are no new eggs, so, she most likely won’t get one soon. Don’t get greedy.” Daemon all but warned.
Lady Jeyne happened to be there during Daemon’s visit as well. Seeing right through Daemon’s tactics with a downward curve of disapproval from the Lord of the Eyrie herself.
“Your daughter may rule the ancient castle of Runestone someday in her mother's honor, gods willing, my prince. But until that day, and even then, you are unwelcome in the Vale.” She stared him down, challenging.
He only smiled, blinked down, and nodded before finally taking his leave but was stopped at the archway by Lord Yorberts distressed bewilderment.
“Will you not take her with you?” Yorbert furrowed his brows utterly confused. “Is that not also why you came?”
Daemon frowned then. He stood there for what felt like eternity, contemplating the wheels of what he should do. Then he frowned.
“The Vale can have her.”
In which left a bittersweet taste in many of the people’s mouth, including Ser Gerold Royce after his suspicions of your father Daemon only grew wider.
────𝐃𝐫𝐢𝐟𝐭𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐤
The now freshly widowed husband, Prince Daemon Targaryen, had landed on Driftmark last after his long travels from the Vale to the Stepstones. He’d only meant to call upon Corlys and Princess Rhaenys thanks to his warm welcomes given by the Sea Snake himself. So, when he was first welcomed out in the courtyard by Lady Laena, he couldn’t help but smile.
He’d remembered their dance at her brother Laenor and Rhaenyra’s wedding (turned disaster to remember). How she looked at him then and how he too couldn’t help but think she was more beautiful than any right given.
“Welcome to Driftmark, my prince,” She smiled that sweet smile.
But they both knew what she really meant behind it. As her eyes spoke more words than what was needed. The lord and lady of High Tide greeted him next and before he knew it, he was caught in the maelstrom of their web.
Corlys already knew it before Daemon asked for Laena’s hand. Rhaenys on the other hand didn’t feel happy about it. But seeing how Laena wanted this union despite already being betrothed, which Daemon made quick work of. . .
The pair did wed in only a fortnight, and without the king’s blessings. And Daemon utterly forgot about your existence entirely.
During the rest of 115 AC. It seemed everyone forgot you existed. And then completely forgotten in the eleventh moon, when Princess Rhaenyra gave birth to a healthy second son, Lucerys Velaryon.
No one, not even Daemon, had written to ask of you, not even to your keepers or anything, much to the relief of the ones attempting at grooming you. And then, they never sent you an egg either, at least not until the year after 117 AC, once Joffrey had long been born.
With the good news of Joffreys hatchling, Rhaenyra now had 3 dragons to each of her sons, squashing the lies and whispers of those who doubted.
And as she watched Jacaerys hug Vermax and held Luke to her side, while her father held Joffrey, her heart leaped in remembrance of the dragonkeepers sending you and egg of your own at last. One from the very same clutch as Joffreys.
Where all the other princes which included all three of Rhaenyra’s sons and the Queen’s own children always got first choice. You were purposely sent the smallest egg of the sickliest pale grey one could imagine.
Nonetheless, after years of waiting, they had finally put the egg near your hearth, only for it to never hatch. In their own anger, behind Lord Yorberts back, they accused you of being worthless.
“We shall groom her into fulfilling our own desires for Runestone without their (Daemon and the bedridden Lord Yorbert) counsel.” Whispered a man behind Yorberts own back.
“She is to be a Royce then, under watchful eyes, raise her up to be diligent and true of her duties here in the Vale, none other.”
“She will be a Royce!” they declared, “not some Targaryen whelp!”
You had grown in the cold embrace of Runestone without ever seeing your father Daemon most of your childhood. And from the moment you could walk, the men of the Vale began to shape you like their prized possession. Not with tenderness, but with relentless purpose and greed.
At five years old, wooden swords were forcefully placed in your hand instead of needle and thread. And every day you were knocked again and again into the freezing mud, small body bruised and trembling, until sundown forced them to stop.
You were taught horseback soon after, naturally being gifted to learn swiftly, like your mother, who had learned at an even younger age herself. But it was the archery you had learning difficulties, not to say you were best at sword training either.
Your archery faltered as you struggled with your smaller arms and your sword work was clumsy no matter how hard you tried. Still, they pushed.
“She’s only the age of five; she will grow to know it soon enough. Keep training her harder. We must break her.”
“Aye,” one man spat. “I killed a man at that age! I knew sword play with ease. She’s too soft!”
“A girl who would rule these lands cannot afford softness.”
Some of your maidens expressed their own deep concerns, that the young Lady Targaryen was being too worked and that every bath they could always see your fresh bruises from training too hard with the other boys.
“It is necessary that she gains the knowledge of work if she’d ever want to lead House Royce in the Vale under the banner of House Arryn. The head on her shoulders must be strong if she’s to survive these lands.”
“Is it not common for a female ruler in House Arryn to lead without the intensive training our own Lady undergoes? She is but a child, barely on her feet still—”
“House Royce is not Arryn, where they all gallop around in pretty skirts and flash those pretty smiles, guarded by knights all the while we lower houses protect the silks on their backs.”
“Her mother the late Lady Rhea was a unique character, her kind never to be seen again, not even her own daughter would hold a candle to her talents.” As Ser Gerold himself said.
At some point or another, a few bolder men of your own kin, suggested shearing your beautiful moon-silver hair to hide your father’s mark. Only the Maester’s stern intervention spared you. And they went with dyeing it black instead.
“You blame a mere innocent child for the mistakes of her parents. Do you not think the seven look down on those who show such evil to the innocent?”
However much this hurt you, you held back your tongue, the tears and accepted it, and had your maidens dye your hair in hopes for the approval of those of the Vale.
You never cried before any of them after time passed. You endured in silence. You swallowed every slight and every muttered suspicion that you carried the Rogue Prince’s madness. That, in which, you had no idea what they meant by or who your father even was.
You only always did what was told, knowing nothing else other than to do it and without complaint. Otherwise received a clout to the ear.
Only in the silence of your bedchamber, you wept quietly until your chest ached and the skin beneath your eyes burned red. Then rose at dawn to begin it all again.
By the time you were seven, you were finally able to attend meetings as heir while Lord Yorbert lay bedridden, but they never allowed you to make decisions of your own. Instead, Ser Gerold Royce, Lady Rhea’s cousin, had told you to be quiet and listen. To be watchful, mindful and learn.
And those that put inquiries in the halls of Runestone mistook you as a boy. Men questioned why you were there, mistaking the rough appearance of dirty, forcibly cut short, black dyed hair for a stable boy until your voice cut sharply through the hall in your anger.
“I am no boy. I am the Lady of Runestone, of House Targaryen.”
Ah, you had after all inherited your father’s hot temper. You had received so many unpleasant looks by your peers after that, but the people who acknowledged you as Lady bowed and smiled, feeding you the sweetest lies of compliments (in fear of losing their tongue) as they remembered your father.
And that night, as your blood bubbled and fire ran through your veins, you began to dream strange dreams. Different versions of you looking down from the clouds as if you were the one flying over the Vale. With wings larger than the ancient castle of Runestone itself.
And ever since, you dreamt longingly each day to see your family, your father, and to see a real dragon you had only read or ever heard talked about. Whispers about you began saying that your peers were doing too much, and that if they continued, you might unleash your Targaryen madness on them all one day.
Others whispered that they pitied you, saying it would’ve been better if you had been born a bastard than the seed of The Rogue Prince. For you were either hated there and looked down upon or feared for what you may become. Despised either way.
Though, that would change all in a day in your ninth year when out in a hunting party to learn hawking, Ser Gerold Royce was gored by a giant boar, and though half a dozen arrows pierced the wild animal it did not falter, but it was your lucky shot that struck clean through its eye and out the other.
Since then, Ser Gerold Royce, having healed by a miracle despite the large gaping wound he took to his thigh, had graciously calmed his ill temper to the young Targaryen.
“She does have more of her mother in her, you see.”
Even more surprising, Ser Gerold began to train you in initial weapons practices. Honing your skills for better than the slop the others bruised you with.
He trained you with lessons of focus, on building strength, balance, and discipline. Taught you the common courtesy and heraldry. Including treating you as his squire if anything, that you performed menial chores which included simple task of serving at tables, cleaning, running messages.
“A girl cannot be a squire. . .” one old man told him with distaste.
Ser Gerold turned away, ignoring the protests from all sides that a Lady could not hold such a role.
“We all wanted her to be a Royce, so I’m doing that, but without our old abusive tactics that was getting us nowhere. I was wrong in how I went about it; we all were. She is a Royce through and through, just like her mother. We had just been blinded by hate. Me more so.” Gerold sighed regrettably.
In your tenth nameday, with only Gerold and the maesters sight, you had sent a raven of your own written missive explaining your accomplishments. All in hopes of its deliverance to Driftmark.
You couldn’t explain why, but you felt a hole in your chest, a piece missing. Your dreams of flying never ended and rarely, you would even see a blurred figure of a man with silver-gold hair standing in the far distance from you over a red sea like a mirage.
You imagined it must be your father. So, you made sure to write your growing skills at arms, because he was known to be a great swordsman, you had much to live up to. You wrote to say you were the best at horseback than the others, like your mother before you. That your archery has improved significantly.
You’d visit the ravencote every crowing of the morrow before the maesters could check them first. This went on for six whole moons, during which you sent multiple more missives in the same way. By the seventh, it was Gerold who placed a hand on your shoulder.
“Nothing is coming girl. Stop torturing yourself.”
No reply came, from anyone. And you sulked in silence as you always did. Only to repeat the days past into the next morrow after that.
// want to be tagged in this fic? Or a (characters story) taglist? add yourself here
// next chapter ⋆ series masterlist ⋆ ao3 ⋆ read the original character version for unfiltered context
On the next chapter. . . ⋆ // chapter summary ⊱ House Royce begins to see your growth in many ways, including your dragon side. In which you begin to make demands they can't control . . . Meanwhile, an unexpected raven arrives, but it's from someone you least expected.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
“you’d miss me, if some other man were the one to take me.”
“i’d only regret not being the one to take you myself.”
jacaerys velaryon x fem!pirate!reader
words: 7.5k
notes: hey im still on painkillers & recovering from the break but i had this ready in the drafts! this is an au, as requested - jace & everyone is aged up to around 24 so the timeline is whatever u want it to be - but several years after the dance, rhaenyra sits the throne; baela & jace were never engaged & she rules driftmark. reader's character is v v loosely inspired by korra the cruel ! description of reader is intended to avoid physical features.
warnings: brutally unedited. suggestive content. fair amount of euphemisms. brief mentions of bondage lol. cocky prince jace & confident reader & flirting that's all.
masterlist
“I RECALL YOU ONCE INSISTING TO ME THAT YOU NEVER POUT.”
Jacaerys does not turn at the voice, though it reaches him rather clear and thin, even across the wind that’d been whipping since dusk began its gradual bleeding into the sea. He stands now at the prow of his flagship, eyes laid upon the horizon where that last dying wound of day seeps red into blackening water, dipping and swaying with the rocking of the bow, crashing itself relentless upon the waves.
His smirk betrays him first, at the playful tease, only in a faint twitch quickly smothered by tightening of jaw; rather unbecoming, he thinks, of a man playing so earnestly at solemnity this evening.
“I don’t,” he tells his cousin, a lie plain as any he’s told, when she finds him at the rail with her arms crossed to mirror his own stance. Her cloak snaps against the wind with the mainsail overhead, and he needs not look upon her visage to know what grows there; that old teasing grin, an unconscious mimicry so oft shared between them even after all these years, remaining from a childhood spent trading mockeries back and forth between the Red Keep and Dragonstone and the salt-dried halls of Driftmark.
He shares the grin anyway, and turns his eyes back to the bleeding sea.
A year and a half, he has sailed these waters in earnest now; ever since his mother, from her seat upon a throne of a thousand dragonmelded swords, pressed the command of half the Velaryon fleet and half her own into his hands and told him that a prince who wishes to keep a realm in the future must first keep his own sea lanes safe. Duty, to some. A chore, he rather thought it was, for the first few moons.
Trouble breeds thickest here, in this scattering of world between two great continents; scrapped by listless gods and haunted by freebooters and their merchant-thieving ships. His mercy in it, beyond learning to love the sea the way his father once did, has been Baela; the Lady of Driftmark runs her ship twin to his through their campaign of squall and fog alike, and hers is familiar enough a presence now that he no longer has to hold his grief alone on the longer nights, nor his laughter on the easier ones.
It has been, for some time now, an interspersed life: when he is not on Dragonstone or King’s Landing, he is instead upon the sea – imbued with storms that swallow the sky, blooded skirmishes fought by torchlight, drowned sailors fished up bloated from cold waters bearing the mark of the Butcher of Tyrosh; all of the endless grey business of regulating a strait that kneels to no crown at all, however many dragons might darken its sky.
A year and a half, too, of her.
With half-rueful eyes, Jacaerys glances to the distant black rocks scattering the dead horizon. A woman he has chased across half these waters and never once truly caught, who has put more nicks in his pride than any blade nor war arrow has ever put in his skin, who haunts these crossings and his sleep alike enough so that he hears her laugh folded into the crash of every wave against black cliff, finds her shape waiting in every shadow he lets his eyes rest on a moment too long. Worse - he tastes salt on his own mouth some nights and wonders, absurd as it is, whether she might taste of the very same thing.
It is a bad habit to keep, his father told him once, over a decade gone; a horrible habit, wanting of someone who would sooner choose the sea over him. Still, he keeps it.
“Yet here you are,” Baela chides then, drawing him back to the bow, “our fearless captain, undoubtedly pouting at the horizon.”
Her voice lilts a half-teased tone that needles him just as well as his brothers’ once did - as it always does - without mercy. She leans her elbows upon the railing, silver hair drug loose of its braid in the wind, the scaled clasp of her cloak glinting before the wind steals the gleam of it away. “You do it every crossing, Jace. One might assume you’re actually hoping.”
It is, perhaps, a curse to be known this well by someone who has watched you grow into yourself, mistake by foolish mistake.
Jace pushes off the rail, jaw laced only faintly, and wets his lips against the salt already drying there, bitter and vexed as a wound freshly prodded.
“I'm hoping,” he corrects, glancing at her sidelong against the burning wreck of the sky, “that we find the Butcher of Tyrosh before the moon turns.”
“Mm.” Baela does not look convinced, and Jace finds that he hardly blames her; for after the war years past, after all they’ve seen and endured and buried – still, after all this time, he has no honest label for the thing that keeps his eyes fastened to these particular black rocks, searching, against every instinct bred into him since the cradle, for a shadow he has come to indeed hope he’ll find.
SHE COMES FOR HIS FLAGSHIP ONLY ONE NIGHT LATER.
It is, by any sane reckoning, a rather absurd decision – his ship rides full-crewed and three vessels at her wake besides, and there is nothing aboard worth the taking but Velaryon steel and supply, which she has no need of, and Targaryen pride, which she has never once shown the slightest interest in owning. If she is feeling particularly reckless, which she so oft is, there is also his composure – which she has made a fine and patient study of these past twelvemonth and more, cracking into him like a crabber to a kingshell, shameless and only for the singular pleasure of watching his face while she does it.
Jacaerys hears her first, come nightfall. She arrives to him as a laugh, threading soft through fog-dripped dark whilst he sits the quarterdeck above his own cabin, charts spread beneath a tallowed wax candle. The sound raises the hair along his neck just as distant thundercrash might, and he is on his feet with a hand already at his sword hilt before he’s finished registering the sound.
“Careless of you,” she says, landing light on the balls of her feet not ten paces off. Her cutlass is already loose of its sheath, with its old fine steel – stolen, she’d once bragged him, from a slaver who’d had no more use for fine things – catching what moon there is like a second, slyer smile. “Leaving your flank so open, Prince. Anyone might slip aboard.”
Battle-learned instinct finds him swift as he sizes her against his own admittedly off-guard self. He is taller, certainly – and broader through the shoulder, the muscles of him drawn firm by moons of hauling line, sailing, riding Vermax; alas, his paces are few but firm as he crosses the deck toward her now, strength and height at least nominally his advantage, for he is drawn less by danger and more by something much less sensible.
“Anyone didn’t.” He draws his sword slow as he speaks, unhurried in his movement – rushing at her has never once worked, and he has made enough a fool of himself trying before. “You did. Again.”
He ought to call the deckhands, his guards, his men – Baela even, with her savvy eye and sharp triggerfinger; But he does no such thing, only pacing close enough to glimpse the glint of small stolen jewelry thread wild in her hair, the breath of bare skin as the moonlight coils in little tidepools along her collarbones.
She circles him now, so very unbothered by his drawn sword, close enough now that he can make out the faint seam of a scar along one brow – a story he’d asked after the first time it’d appeared, yet never once gotten the truth of – and the wicked curve of her mouth that has haunted far more nights than he’d admit.
“You know,” she murmurs, slinking close enough for him to grip the hilt of his sword, “for a man who commands the strongest fleet and allegedly flies a sky-beast besides, you’re remarkably poor at detecting one woman in a rowboat.”
His pride, perhaps, takes the smallest wound. “You haven’t sailed that rowboat in a year,” he counters, tipping his head. “I believe I burned it, somewhere off the Grey Gallows. Did I not?”
Her eyes drop then, traitorous as his own had been only a moment past, tracing slow along the cut of his doublet, the breadth of his shoulders; eyes, reading a coastline it means to plunder.
“You noticed, did you?” Her voice is sharp in tongue as she is in wit, and something in the low murmur collects within his ribs, a stirring beast lifting its head.
“I notice everything about you,” he says well before he can think better of the saying of it, and then watches something flicker startled behind her eyes before her grin rises up to swallow it whole, quick as a wave of sediment folding atop a fool’s cast coin.
“Careful, Prince,” she chides, circling him once more. “A woman could get ideas, saying things like that.”
He let his own mouth curve, just slightly; eighteen moons of this has taught him this much, too: She likes the fight better when he gives as good as he gets, and her eyes go brightest not when he surrenders but when he matches blow for blow and word for word. And he is no fool, besides. He has seen how her eyes track him, how they linger upon his lips or jaw on the evenings he forgoes a shave, how they trace along his hands far longer than any true pillaging might require.
“You’ve had ideas about me since the second time we crossed blades,” he parries, lifting a faint brow. “No need to pretend otherwise.”
Her lashes flutter, just once; a small, betraying warmth blooms then across her cheeks, amusing as it is rewarding to witness. Jace imagines frost, finally give way on a pane of glass after a man has been breathing on it for the better part of ages, and he smirks.
“It’s why you keep coming back,” he presses, voice piercing the shamed quiet that followed his previous words, turning with her slow circling now; two hawks, riding the same updraft. “Not for the coin – you never take mine, though you know well enough I’ve plenty of it to spare.” His head tilts, some faint echo of Vermax’s own considering gaze, curbing away the clawing grin that threatens his visage. “Not even the sport of it, not truly. I begin to wonder if you merely miss me, when you’re off robbing lesser men.”
She hums, low, a sound gentle enough to soften the crash of water against his hull, though the sea remains merciless in its violence far below.
“You make me wonder the very same of you, Prince, when you’re off hunting lesser marauders.”
“It is true of me,” he admits plainly, and feels a small, unworthy satisfaction watching her flinch minutely – the way she never flinches from steel, though she flinches always from this – before she must cover it with a laugh that does not manage to reach the whole way into her glittering eyes. And, just as he expected, this proves well more than enough for her to excuse the restlessness he sees living in the flutter of her trouser legs, the twitching regrip of her cutlass.
She lunges then, testing him first the way their dance always begins. And he, as the tide turns, parries back.
It comes clean, far more conversaton than any true intent of killing. He catches her blade with his own and their steel sing bright into the dark, moonlight winking upon the curve of both her smile and her blade’s, and his own grin grows, improper as it is, at the prospect of a proper spar. Gods, he’s missed her this last fortnight.
They’re close now, enough so that her hair carries the scent of orange rind, the fruit the Tyroshi crate and sell in high summer, strange against the salt of everything else about her, and he finds himself craving it in a small, weak moment; for her sweetness comes rather absurd for a woman who has spent the better part of a decade sleeping under canvas and burning slaver galleys down to the waterline. It is a scent he has come to think of, against his better senses, as belonging to her as the tide belongs to the moon.
“You're slow tonight,” she breathes, dragging their blades low as she presses in, closing distance enough that a stranger, or a smarter man, would already have steel through her belly. He does no such thing.
“You’re rather reckless,” he answers, leaning nearer instead of away. “Boarding my ship, alone, in the middle of a hunt you know I’ll never call off.” He lets his mouth slide into a small, falsened pout, gazing down at her with lidded eyes. “And all for what? To prove you still can?”
Her eyes glint with moonlight just like the water beneath them, mist curling loose the strands at her temples – and she is, he thinks, a rather splendid vision to find waiting on a man’s own deck in the hour of the Eel, wrapped in salt-worn fabric and leather laced wonderfully close at the waist. Both their blades have gone slack at their sides now, abandoned for the sharper sparring of tongues instead.
“To prove I still want to,” she corrects, and wets her lips slow enough that he loses entirely the thread of whatever he’d intended to say next. A sensation blooms, one he only ever lets live in these clashing moments of steel and word and empty threat – and it comes sudden and total as a wave closing over a man who has forgotten how to swim.
“Don’t you ever wonder that, Jace?” she hums, furrowing her brow in some wonderfully mocking concern of her own. “Whether you still want to? All this time, and you’ve never once actually closed the net.”
He is not sure which net, in particular, she speaks of now; for in her hand is her blade, but in her eyes is something far brighter and certainly more salacious. His own eyes betray his focus, dipping once more to the revealing cut of her collar before rising, chastened, to find hers again. She only tilts her head, that wicked grin deepening into his wounded pride like a pressed bruise.
His swallow comes thick, lamented by his suddenly upticked heartbeat as licks of want roll through him in a familiar, persistent desire. “I’ve closed nets on cleverer women than you.”
He means the words to irritate her perhaps, or, more honestly, to coax something like jealousy loose in her; though both attempts fail alike, for she only laughs, a plume of sweet breath blossoming in the cold air between them, gone before he can even taste it.
“Is that so?” a boldness that has nothing at all to do with the blades still hanging forgotten between them, stepping near enough that her breath ghosts warm against his windburned cheek. “I might inform you, Prince – you’ll need a much larger net if you mean to come out on top tonight.”
He only watches her, wary now of the smirk spreading slow across her mouth beneath his evident confusion.
It’s when her hand rises – and indeed he might be a fool, for if she had come tonight to kill him, she’d have easily done it in that very breath – to grasp at his jaw, fingers strong but cool and shockingly soft of touch, that his resolve shudders. Heat blooms upon his skin, so greedy for her touch even as her fingers dig into the hollow beneath his cheekbones; and, with strength he will likely dwell upon much later in the dark, she drags his head to the side to glimpse round the mizzen mast’s large oaken shadow in the dark.
What lingers there, in the very far distance, is a ship; black sails, tethered with maroon and purple, rocking with the tide’s slow breath, perched sneakily just within his fleet’s wake.
“Maneater,” Jace breathes, jerking free of her grip, glare sharpened now that embarrassment spreads hot beneath his collar; for his entire fleet slumbers around him, it seems, and not one deckhand, flagship or other, has raised the alarm. She has well and truly snuck up on him.
At the name of her ship, she only smiles; a proud thing, beautiful, one that might have been gentle if not for the cruel amusement lacing it, the way frost laces itself through windowpanes and becomes so lovely in doing so. “Reckless as I may be, Jacaerys,”she croons, stepping closer until he can feel the warmth of her against the fabric of his doublet, “I would not come for the Crown Prince of Westeros’s ship without my crew.”
Seven Hells. Did she row herself upcurrent alone, at such an hour, merely to taunt him? Though, he thinks as he glances down at the bright glint in her starry eyes, it might well be that this is the best kindness she might offer him, in a life with no truer gentleness besides.
“A crew you've hidden well,” he concedes, eyes flicking once more toward those black sails riding low in his fleet's wake. “Just the one hull, this time?”
“Maneater is certainly enough,” she reminds him. Her thumb drags slow along his jaw where her hand had grasped so rough just a moment before; her touch is softer now, almost fond, some echo of gentled waves after loosing the brunt of themselves upon a battered shore. “Women, every one of them. I find they think quicker than men do, and they’ve considerably less patience for princes who think their crowns makes them clever.”
His jaw sets, faint, as he regards her through half-lidded lashes, the moon breathing its sweet silver breath along the sharp lines of her visage. “I wear no crown,” he reminds her. “Though if I did, I’d have no need of it to be clever.”
“No,” she allows, tilting her head, considering him with an attention that makes his skin feel too warm and tight for the night air, makes his chest melt with a horrible thing – a hunger, he supposes, though hunger feels too belittling a title for a beast that claws so thoroughly at a man’s noble heart and slinks itself through the whole of his dutiful mind, infesting it instead with a deep need to satiate itself.
“You rely on that jaw of yours instead,” she murmurs, squeezing his chin once before soothing over it with her thumb, her gaze traveling his visage, a slow tide finding every hollow of a shore it has already discovered a hundred times before. “And those eyes; that lovely hair.” She tugs, gentle enough, at a dark coil near his temple, and then dares sigh some half-dreaming, half-burdened sound. “It’s terribly unfair, Prince.” And her lips, such a delicious pout, curving so sweetly in her sigh that he wishes, for a weakened moment, she’d only close the last breath between them. “I’d have robbed you and your men blind a dozen times over by now, if only you weren’t so horribly handsome.”
They certainly both know her words for the lie they are – his fleet is to strong, his mother’s rule known far more for justice than cruelty. She has never once, in all this time, touched a Velaryon hull’s stores nor men, despite them rather constantly crossing these waters she so claims as her own. He imagines she never will, unless he gives her good enough reason.
“And you rely on distraction,” he counters, “when you haven’t an honest answer ready. You still haven’t told me how many hulls you’ve brought against these ships of mine - or is it truly only the one, and your measly little rowboat?”
A lick of realization glints for a moment, just in the curling of seabreeze between them, as her eyes shift.
A half-glanced thing, though Jacaerys is sharp enough to know what it is: a tell, so sweet in the casting of her attention from him to somewhere off, somewhere overboard, as though checking that her pathetic rotted rowboat is still tethered to the starboard of his ship.
Jace tuts a chastising sound, that horrible cockiness – the very same that his mother so warns about each time he returns to court – still grows along his lips as he watches her drop her weight, only faintly, back onto the balls of her feet.
“Does it matter?” She recovers, gaining that confidence of which must have dissolved only momentarily to the night air. “You’ve already lost, whatever the count.” Her hand hasn’t left his jaw, thumb tracing slow and idle along the line of it. “Letting a marauder onto your deck and not so much as signalling for your men?” She tuts, chiding and mocking both at once, and the heat in him slides brighter, lower, churning into something considerably less noble than he ought to feel, and certainly more reckless. “Don’t fret, Jace. I’ll only take what you’ve no need of. I’ll be sure to be quick – I’m told I’m quite good with my hands.”
Empty threats, these, same as always; though now they come with a cattish wink of her lashes, so terribly alluring and still yet wholly needling. And only hungrier still does that heat grow of Jace’s interest, her words curling round his mind and making way for a hundred improper thoughts to rush in all at once.
“You’re a wanted woman,” he says then, casting away any such desires from his mind before they might finish unfurling. “Your hands are good for nothing but thieving and plundering.”
Her gaze drops easily, nearly smug, to where his fingers have curled around her wrist instead of her sword hilt. “Seems to me you’re not using your hands for much of anything useful tonight, either.”
Something horribly close to desire pulses in his blood, singing where her warm skin meets his. “Then you mustn’t tempt me,” he spits swiftly, biting as he is confessing.
She only blinks up at him, something bright and amused glinting in her eyes, flickering, a warm torch left lit past its hour. “I’ve been tempting you for a year and a half,” she says, soft and wicked and wholly, unfairly lovely. “Imagine my exasperation, that I’ve only recently begun to find satisfactory results.”
A scoff, from him, is his only response.
A flash, just after the air leaves his lips, that she renders him pressed back by half a step, warmth of her presence following the same and chilled only by the ice of a whipped new blade – smaller and wickeder than her cutlass – with a flat edge coming to rest cool against his cheek. There lies no true threat at all in the pressure of it, only the gentleness of a hand laid over a sleeping child, or the caress of a lover’s cheek. Jacaerys, regrettably, tries exceptionally hard to not feel flattered by it.
“I’ve a crew of madwomen aboard that ship,” she murmurs into the night, “who’d come across in half a minute if I called for them and remind this strait who it truly belongs to. And you’ll do well to remember that, Prince, next time you think to cross my waters without treating with me first.”
Ah, he thinks. So he has hurt her pride, it seems, in his trespassing without thinking to first pay her visit. She missed his company, is that it?
It is not the first time, admittedly, they’ve had a conversation of such nature, and indeed not the first time a blade has been pressed to flesh for it. Though neither of them, save for hairline wisps, bear any such scars to tell of their encounters - bloodless as they always end, despite the reputations both drag behind them like wreckage on a keel, weeded sea to an abandoned anchor.
Heis eyes narrow faintly. “You won't call your crew.”
He is a madman, certainly - not for stating such boldness, for they both know it to be true - but instead for the turn of cheek he gives afterward, pressing faintly into the blade at his jaw and not so much as flinching from it. He relishes, madly, in the flare of surprise that swims past her visage.
He shakes his head gently, voice coming in a warm taunting whisper. “You’re too honorable to bleed a crew of the Queen’s men over a game you enjoy playing far too much to end so early.”
There is some small irritation somewhere in her gaze. She wishes, perhaps, to cast him overboard; it would not be the first time such an urge arose, and indeed she might one day attempt it yet; but this dance has steps, Jace knows, and they both tend to follow them faithfully, even though neither would ever admit.
“Honorable.” She hums over the word, eyes tracing slow and hungry along the shadowed line of his jaw beneath her blade, then sighs: and she is so harrowingly lovely in the wash of clouded moonlight, her expression laced through with perhaps some mock and yet also weary solitude, as though this observation has burdened her the way true insult might, the drag of rolled eyes and huffed doubt. But Jacaerys knows far better than to assume she takes offense, for he sees the small, pleased flush slinking along her neckline, and he too notices how her breath hitches when his thumb slides, gently, overtop her wristwrappings.
“Still,” she recovers once more, so false and so horribly charming. “I’ll need something for my plunder tonight, or my crew will think me gone soft - cozying up to a prince, instead of robbing him blind.”
The blade at his cheek is truly no matter to Jace, now, at all. He grins against it, in fact, lips curving in flattery and some faint arroganace, having won at least this from her, and claiming yet one more victory more: Her eyes, depthless as the water all around them and star-caught in the deep night, trace the shape of his smile like she truly means to memorize it.
So he reaches up then, unhurried, and unclasps the small silver dragon pinned at his doublet: old work, older than any language one might conjure to admire it, and worth more coin than any fence in the Free Cities would dare show upon his face when naming a price. He has three of its brothers, clasps just like it, in a chest back on Dragonstone that he has not opened since boyhood at least, and has never once missed one yet.
He suspects, lifting it now into the moon’s thin light and watching how her eyes catch the blaze of it, that he will not much miss this one either.
“Will this satisfy your crew’s opinion of you?”
Her eyes go first to the pin, hooking for a long moment upon its simple but masterful beauty, then down to the place his hand still fastens her wrist, and up once more to where her own palm keeps the knife pressed light against his jaw. An accounting, he thinks; a reviewing of the ledger of this such interaction.
“It might.” She leans in to study it properly, close enough that her breath moves warm across the small silver wings and enough, too, that Jace might feel some of it upon his own cheek. From her lips comes a sound of mild appreciation. “I might confess that I find your people’s worship of skybeasts to be rather a childish thing. This, though.” In the pause that brews, she considers the silver without grasping it, her hands both otherwise occupied with him. “This is well made.”
He is reminded, in that moment, of how little her world has ever truly reached his, beyond this narrow stretch of the sea; where she was raised – some low country of the far east he has never troubled himself to ask her the name of – dragons are, it seems, only the memories of a crumbled empire, myths mothers tell their babes to quiet them after dark.
It astounds him, truly, that she has never once glimpsed a living dragon.
He suspects, though, that will not remain true much longer, if the troubles with that marauding Butcher of Tyrosh do not soon cease; and something anticipatory and rather mean within him ignites at the prospect of being to one to prove to her his birthright.
Before he can say as much, she moves, and in such flash of hair under moonlight, his eyes widen only faintly.
She leans in, that wicked woman, and takes the pin from his fingers with her teeth. She does it rather slowly, evidently in no particular hurry to finish the theft offered so willingly to her, as recklessly fearless as he is harmless in the moment that her breath ghosts warm across his knuckles. As though he were some greenboy, Jace goes utterly still, her knife still resting cool and taunting against his cheek, his own sword helpless at his side.
And her eyes – those terrible siren-eyes – do not leave his while she does it, not once, so that he understands with a shamed, hunger-laced catch of breath, that he has certainly lost whatever remained of his footing.
That will not do, of course, for the Prince of Dragonstone.
So whilst she is still savoring the theft, that glinting silver pin caught between her lips like treasure-coin beneath a cursed man’s tongue, Jace closes his free hand round the wrist still holding her knife to his cheek. In a quick tug, he turns it, and the blade comes free before she has even finished registering that her hand is emptier than it was a breath ago.
He has her knife sheathed at his own hip before her breath finishes its startled catch against the metal still held, light and astounded, between her lips.
“There.” He does not try especially hard to hide the satisfaction in his words, nor the gloating lilt lingering in the grin upon his lips. “Seems I’ve done a bit of plundering myself, tonight.”
And she, of seawater and stone, recovers swift as always, plucking the pin from her lips with two fingers of her now freed hand and tucking it away somewhere at her belt. Though, Jace notes with satisfaction, the flush still lingers high in her cheeks and betrays her far more than she’d likely wish. Her needled scowl is just as beautiful as her smile, he thinks.
“That was cheap, Prince.”
“It felt fair enough to me.” He shrugs, unbothered, watching the shame and the delight dance rather unconcealed across her visage, drenched in moonlight. He witnesses, just as gleefully, the reluctant breath she takes in which she settles upon conceding instead of sulking like a child with a stolen toy. Something foolish and unsafe goes rather giddy in him, at the sight of her bested and so glowing for it.
“One day,” he says, eyes still resting where the dragon had lived only a moment ago between her lips, “you’re going to pick the wrong ship.”
“You’d miss me,” she says, girlish for one unguarded instant before her voice drops, at the last of it, into something much less jesting than perhaps she hopes, “if some other man were the one to finally take me.”
And her words, infuriatingly, are true – worse than true, it is the truest thing he has found in all his time on this water, sailing under his mother’s appointment. He has read the reports himself, indeed gone over them line by line with Baela against every burned hull and shattered manifest the Stepstones have regurgitated this past year: she never touches honest cargo, never spills blood that hasn’t been owed a hundredfold; she takes gold only from men who trade in chains and lords that profit from misery.
She has had a dozen clean chances to plunder his own fleet, or Baela’s, or Alyn’s, and yet has taken none of them, whatever ugly rumor precedes her into room or shipdeck alike. Jace figures that as pirates go - and indeed the Stepstones breed them thick as flies on a corpse - she is, by any honest measure, the only one he would ever call decent.
It is this, more than anything else, that has ruined him across a year and a half: not her beauty, though the gods know that alone would be enough to unravel the will of any man, but the unbearable fact of her goodness, so hidden in sharp words and sharper blades still.
“I find,” he says slowly, watching the black of her eyes swallow the whole of the abyssal sky stretched starry and vast above them, “that I would regret it. Not being the one to take you myself.”
He leaves the words open to whatever interpretation she likes, craving the spark that catches in her gaze at them, the answering flicker at the edge of her lips; and it is in that rather unstable breath between them that she twists past his guard entirely, breath warm against the chill of the nightbreeze, her empty hand coming to grasp the front of his doublet before sliding up to the join of his throat and shoulder.
Suddenly, there is no distance left between them at all.
She is close enough to him that her breath presses uneven against his jaw despite the coolness in her voice, close enough that the thin scar near her brow is the only thing keeping his eyes from settling, helpless and perhaps unseemingly desperate, upon her mouth. Her thumb dares drag against his collarbone, and it requires within him every scrap of the discipline his mother and septas and maesters had impressed upon him since boyhood not to close that last inch himself.
“Arrest me, then,” her voice comes with the wind, so low and daring and laving against his ear. “Go on, Prince. You have the men, the ship, you have your hands right here.” Her gaze drops, rather pointed, to where his fingers have since curled around her wrist once more, as they oft do.
Then her eyes, mischievous and warm, return to him. “I don’t see rope, though I imagine you’ve plenty of it somewhere on this hull of yours.” A wicked flicker of her lips given in a huff of something mean, something that would come a touch cruel, if not for the immediate hunger it pierces into him. “Perhaps in your bedchambers?”
His wanting turns rather greedy at that, keeping pace with his own pulse as her words dissolve into the seamist around them. Gods damn him.
He tips his chin up, if only to make her crane her neck to keep her eyes on his, and then his free hand flies to catch her wrist where it still rests at his neck. He does not dare move their hands once they’ve found each other, even when he feels her fingers flex, instinctive as a stutered breath, around the coils of inky tresses at his nape.
“I would very much like to arrest you.”
Her mouth curves at his words, so very pleased with something in his face he cannot see and, likely, would not admit to even if he could. It is a valiant but admittedly doomed effort that he gives, to curb whatever such lingering emotion lives there.
“You’ve told me as much every crossing, for a year and a half now,” she tips her head, so wicked, “And yet I always seem to slip free. Curious, isn’t it, Prince?”
He laughs, and does not care to pay much attention to it, for he is rather too enamored by the shape of her lips at present, the press of her warmth so very close to his own. His own quarters sit just beneath their boots, he thinks presently: a chamber with warm furs, a sturdy mattress, a door that locks.
“I look forward to the day I finally arrest you,” he murmurs toward her mouth, thinking of that banked hearth beyond his cabin door, the way she might sigh against his soft sheets, “each time I let you go.”
She only hums, thumb finds the collar of his doublet, idle as it lingers there a moment longer than the tease alone requires. He wonders whether she can feel his own pulse hammering up through his skin to meet her; and then, releasing her wrist, his hand falls instead to grasp rather boldly along the line of her waist.
Her breath, delicious in its caught tremble; her eyes remain lit, through she draws a shaky hitch into the quietness between them. There comes a wavering in her expression then, not the usual delighted startlement, rather gentler instead and gone before he can blink once more. “Mind what sweet things you say to me, Prince. I might keep them.”
“Keep them, then.” He is well past shame now, watching the flicker of her eyes in the dark. His voice has gone rough, and he does not trouble himself to hide that either, nor the flex of his fingers along the line of her leather-laced waist. His gaze drops, for a moment, toward her belt, where lies now his silver dragon. “You’ve kept everything else of mine you’ve ever wanted.”
Added to the tally of falsities they share; another stoke to their fire; Still, she lets twitch something bright and heated along her lips, and her thumb smoothes languidly over the pulse in his neck.
“Not everything.” Her gaze drops, brief as it is intentional, to his mouth and then back up again. “There are one or two things I’ve left you, out of mercy.”
“Mercy, she says.” Jace repeats it with some disbelief, laughing through the exhale of it, and she smiles at that, too, guileless in a small laugh of her own.
And then, because she has always been faster than his good sense, she kisses him.
The press of her lips against his own comes hard but brief, a brushing of mouths more as hungry tease than any kind of mistake. Her mouth, he thinks, tastes of salt and orange rinds; an answer to more nights than he would admit to, lying alone on his mattress, wondering after exactly such things.
He leans into it for half a breath, fumbling only in shock and eagerness, before her mouth is gone from his.
Something mischievous lights her eyes when he opens his own once more.
“Thank you for my treasure, Prince.” She draws back half a step and his hands release her, catching upon warm fabric and the warmer, teasing slip of skin along her hip - though her breath still ghosts gentle and cloying towards him, reluctant to leave just as the tide is reluctant to turn.
Her lips press together, as though – and, admittedly, such a notion flips Jacaerys’ stomach – she yearns to taste him again, too.
“Do stay vigilant,” she says. “I hear there are dreadful pirates haunting these waters.”
He cannot help the boyish grin that captures his lips, nor can he resist the way his whole chest aches to draw her nearer again, to taste the peel of orange once more, to invite her down below to those warm captain’s chambers.
“I hear the same,” he says instead. “I’m told one of them owes me a proper answer, one of these nights. Something more than a kiss and a stolen heirloom.”
Whatever has put the heat in his own face seems to have found hers too – a soft, unwilling flush along her visage, subtle enough to leave his teeth aching with its sweetness. She smiles, and it brings with it something rather honest in the dark.
“One of these nights,” she agrees, and there is a promise lingering there, on the tip of her tongue.
And then she is over the rail and gone, down into black water, before he’s quite ready to watch her go.
Not long after, as he stares aimlessly and struck at his discarded maps, he hears rowpaddles find the water below, coiled through with that flighty, slinking laugh that trails with her into the dark. Madwoman, Jacaerys thinks, and stands there still, long after her small boat has slipped into the horizon toward the Maneater’s black sails, his hand curled where hers had rested at his jaw, salt and orange still on his mouth, thinking for not the first time that he is in very serious and quite lasting trouble.
“YOU LET HER GO AGAIN.”
Baela says it the next morning after only quarter hour of arriving in his Captain’s solar, the two of them tasked, ostensibly, with reviewing routes the Butcher’s fleet has not yet raided. It comes from her with a rather blatant grin cast over the ship’s log, a sing-songy thing which whittles down the rather aloof nature he’d worked so dedicatedly to conjure when he’d first informed Baela of the past night’s breach.
Jacaerys, nursing a faint ache beyond his eyes since waking, presses fingers against the waxmap beside him and says nothing for a long moment.
“I did not let her go,” he finally defends.
His cousin’s lips tremble in amusement at this flimsy defense, stoking his cheeks to heat further though he attempts still to regain some of his practicality from where it has, evidently, cast itself out to the sea. “She’s – exceptionally difficult to catch.”
Baela's brow arches in utter delight as their eyes meet. “Difficult, Jace? You told me you had a hand at her collar last night. What, pray tell, made it so difficult to finish then?”
Silence is its own sort of interrogation, and Jace laments its effectiveness. With a sharp sigh, he straightens himself in his chair, drops his boot to the floorboards, and lifts his hands in gesture. “She pulled a knife on me, when I was not prepared. I was–” though he dares not finish his sentence, instead lacing shut his jaw with a terse exhale, shame flooding his cheeks.
Baela’s laugh fills the small cabin entirely, indifferent to the pitch and roll of the ship beneath them, that gray chop visible through the storm-marred casement; though neither of them pay much attention to the sea beyond the window, rather adept by now at avoiding the sea legs it once so easily harkened.
“A knife, cousin, whatever could you have done?” She has wholly abandoned their morning’s task, instead leaning an amused chin upon closed fist. Jace, in turn, pinches fingers to bridge of nose.
“Baela.” Jace warns the ceiling.
She gestures to him. “Well, something must have gone right. You're sitting here yet, wholly unscathed.” Her eyes drop then to his chest, squinting where newfound drapings of his stations pin cloak to shoulder; And then, as though guided by the mockery of the gods, she glances lower still, to where an unfamiliar dagger lies, now properly snug and sheathed upon his hip. “Save for a rather curious trade, it seems.”
Jace ppresses his lips together, resenting the mind he had the night before; Shame, he finds, always burns brighter in the light of day. A shake of head then, perhaps in some weak denial or to merely dislodge the rather stubborn memories of a dip of bodice, a curve of smile.
“She’s been a wanted woman this long for a reason,” he tries.
“You are the reason, Jacaerys.”
Gods damn her, he thinks, for being so blunt. Though still he laughs, some strangled boyish sound of embarrassment crawling up his throat, cheeks gone past warm into something closer to scalded.
“I only mean - she’s cleverer than she’s given credit.”
A huff comes from Baaela’s lips, disbelieving as she is amused, and kind still for her torment. “If her reputation for thieving only thieves and harming only the harmful isn’t credit enough, I’ve heard plenty more of it from you - rest assured.”
Jacaerys wonders, momentarily, if he might simply throw himself off the sidedeck and into the deep, instead of endure this any longer.
Though mercifully, at whatever emotion has crawled upon his visage, Baela relents. A rest of quill comes, and she turns with lips still pulled in a grin yet a voice gentler at last. “You’ll have to decide, cousin, whether you’re hunting her or courting her.”
Startled, Jace scoffs - flighty and unconvincing.
“Because plainly speaking,” she continues, “it has not seemed like the former in a very long while.”
Jace rolls his gaze away then, unable to stomach the look upon her visage, so pleased with herself at the gathering of red along his cheeks, spreading past his neck and blooming at the tips of his ears.
Indeed, there is no honest answer that wouldn’t damn him further; for he knows there is nothing princely in any of this, nor proper. He suspects, if he were the man his mother’s court believes him to be, he would care rather more than he does.
Glancing out the canted, storm-weathered glass of his casement, Jace traces the faint line of the green sea, how it dances, blurred and restless, along the horizon. And out there somewhere, far past the black rocks of the Stepstones and the seamonsters further still, a woman who owes him nothing but trouble and near eighteen moons of sleepless crossings is surely laughing at him still.
Next time, he tells himself, the way he always tells himself, after every crossing his cousin spends laughing at him. But he doesn’t truly believe it, even as he thinks it. He never has.
summary: In an attempt to secure their strongest alliance in the south under the increasing tensions between King’s Landing and Dragonstone, Jacaerys agrees to an arranged marriage between his younger brother and Lord Baratheon’s eldest daughter, unaware that he has signed his own death sentence as he finds himself falling for his brother’s betrothed.
pairing; jacaerys velaryon x baratheon!reader
wc; 3.5 k
tags&warnings; f!reader, she/her pronouns, mdni !, lord borros is lowkey a warning himself, jace & luke are not betrothed to baela & rhaena in this fic
disclaimer; this is an au story based on house of the dragon / fire and blood. it takes place between king viserys' deathbed and before the dance of the dragons / usurpation. for the sake of the story, jacaerys is 20 years old and lucerys and reader are 19.
── .✦ happy reading!
Series Masterlist 𖤝 Next Chapter
Chapter 1 ✶ Storm's End
Jacaerys watched in silence as his mother brushed her finger across her temple, an unconscious gesture she did whenever she found herself under pressure.
Surrounding the Painted Table at Dragonstone, Princess Rhaenyra’s small council gathered around the large wood-carved map of Westeros to discuss a raven that had arrived from King’s Landing, detailing the withering health of her father, King Viserys, and the threatening whispers within the Red Keep of her half-brother Aegon’s ploy to usurp the throne once the Stranger came to claim the King.
As the Princess’ council argued on their strengths and allies if they found themselves indeed in the midst of a war, and as Lord Corlys questioned Rhaenyra’s hesitance to act, Prince Jacaerys felt uneasy and eager to aid his mother’s cause.
“If we are to have enough swords to surround King’s Landing, we must first secure the support of Winterfell, the Eyrie and Storm’s End,” said Rhaenyra as she studied the Painted Table, her eyes surveying the landmarks of the Westeros map lit by the incandescent glow of fire that burned underneath the wood.
“I’ll prepare the ravens, Your Grace,” said Maester Gerardys. Jacaerys straightened his back as a better idea eased into his mind.
“We should bear those messages,” the Prince said. All eyes on the council fell on him as his confident stance never once faltered. “Dragons can fly faster than ravens, and they’re more convincing.” Lucerys, his younger brother, nodded beside him. “Send us.”
“The prince is right, Your Grace,” Lord Corlys said. Rhaenyra contemplated the idea as she watched her sons —not the boys who hid their faces behind her skirts as young prienclings— but as honorable men, dutiful to her cause. At last, she agreed.
“Very well,” she said. “Prince Jacaerys will fly south to Storm’s End and treat with Lord Borros Baratheon. Prince Lucerys will fly north to the Eyrie to see my mother’s cousin, the Lady Jeyne Arryn.”
After a while, the heavy oak doors of the chamber of the Painted Table closed with a resounding thud as the last of the black council took their leave. Only the Crown Princess and her two eldest sons remained in the quiet solar.
Rhaenyra approached her sons, coming to a halt before Lucerys. She offered the young Velaryon prince a soft, reassuring smile, then set her eyes on her eldest.
"Lord Borros is a proud, stubborn man. He will not bleed for us merely on the memory of an oath sworn to my father. He will demand a price for his banners and his swords." She let the silence stretch for a heartbeat, ensuring her heir understood the gravity of the trade. "It is known he has unwed daughters in his halls. If it is a marriage pact the stag demands, Lucerys must be your first offer."
Jacaerys set his jaw and gave a single, solemn nod. "As you command, Your Grace."
Satisfied, Rhaenyra turned her attention back to Lucerys. She reached out, clasping his hands firmly within her own to steady him. "Your grandmother, Princess Rhaenys, is of Baratheon blood," she reminded him gently. "We must hope that whichever storm maid becomes your bride proves to be as fierce and unyielding as she."
Lucerys swallowed the hesitation in his throat, offering his mother a timid but understanding smile. Rhaenyra leaned forward, pressing a tender kiss to his brow before taking a step back. Pride shone bright in her eyes as she took in the sight of them: two princes of the realm, standing tall and ready to do their duty.
"Go now," she said softly. "Your dragons are waiting for the sky."
The wind caressed the prince’s black Targaryen cloak as it drifted through the stone archways that outlined the open, round corridors outside the Round Hall of Storm’s End, carrying the scent of wet dirt and the quiet promise of a blooming storm as the skies above grew darker.
Jacaerys sighed as he tilted his chin up, his hands clasped behind his back as he waited for Lord Borros Baratheon to receive him. He glanced at the sky, watching as Vermax soared through the clouds freely, no doubt in search of a place to lay his nest among the rocky mountains of the Stormlands.
The abrupt sound of the tall oak doors of the Round Hall being flung open clashed against the calm wind. The cloaked figure of a maiden emerged from the room, followed by a man’s thunderous voice as he yelled after her. The girl did not turn; instead, her step hurried as she coursed through the main yard, the guards not even attempting to detain her despite the protests that came from the castle. Still, when a guard no older than seven-and-ten stepped forward and reached his arm to her, the girl was quick to bark an insult, which made the boy cower back as he lowered his head, leaving her be.
Jacaerys watched the commotion, entertained by the way the girl’s ink-black cloak billowed behind her, and by the way her face contorted in pure, unrelenting fury as she parted through the guards. He caught a brief glimpse of her face as she scowled at one of the men; as livid as she appeared, even as her features were distorted by anger, she was unmistakably beautiful. He furrowed his brows, curiosity washing over him as he shifted in his place, craning his neck for a better look at the girl as she disappeared behind a stone pillar.
"My prince," the herald announced, drawing Jacaerys' attention. He turned toward the burly, black-haired man, who dipped his head in a courteous bow. "The Lord of Storm’s End will see you now."
Jacaerys gave a court, short nod as his hand found the hilt of his sword, resting atop the leather as his other hand fell by his side. He cast a last glance towards the open courtyard before he followed the herald inside the Round Hall.
The Round Hall lay within the heart of the great drum tower, a massive, cavernous space devoid of a single corner or sharp angle. High above, the wind howled wildly through narrow openings as thin veils of sunlight pierced the gloom, illuminating the numerous stag figures deeply carved into the towering pillars that held up the roof.
Jacaerys came to a halt before the raised dais. There, looming upon the heavy seat of the Storm Lords, sat a burly, muscular man; his round face was half-hidden beneath a wild mane of black hair and a thick beard as his dark, curious eyes studied the Targaryen envoy with calculated precision.
“Prince Jacaerys Velaryon from House Velaryon, firstborn of Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen,” the herald announced.
“Welcome to Storm’s End, my prince,” Lord Baratheon’s voice boomed against the stone walls as he held Jacaerys’ gaze. “To what do we owe the honour of this visit?”
“My lord, I’ve come with a message from my mother, Princess Rhaenyra of Dragonstone, the heir to the Iron Throne,” Jacaerys spoke boldly.
The maester standing by the dais walked over to the prince and received the letter. Jacaerys watched as the maester returned to his previous spot next to the throne of the Storm Kings of Old, reading the message in silence before he whispered in his lordship’s ear.
Lord Baratheon grunted upon hearing the Princess’ request, his hand stroking his beard as he thought for a second.
“And if I do as your mother bids, which one of my daughters will you marry, boy?”
Jacaerys barely shifted at the candid comment; his confident posture and voice did not falter as he spoke.
“As second in line to the Iron Throne, the disposal of my own hand rests solely with King Viserys and my mother,” he explained smoothly. “However, my younger brother, Prince Lucerys, is the rightful heir to Driftmark. He would be greatly honoured to take one of your daughters to wife.”
“Driftmark, you say?” Lord Baratheon mused, chewing the inside of his ruddy cheek. Beside him, the maester leaned close, whispering urgent counsel to his lordship.
Jacaerys watched intently as Lord Baratheon listened to the maester, his brows knit together in deep concentration. Then, the burly man adjusted in his throne as the maester took a step back.
“House Baratheon shall declare for Princess Rhaenyra,” Lord Borros’ voice thundered across the hall. “I will raise two thousand swords for your mother's cause, upon the solemn vow that Prince Lucerys weds one of my blood.”
The heavy weight pressing upon Jacaerys' shoulders vanished. He inclined his head with a gracious smile.
“You have our deepest gratitude for your loyalty, Lord Baratheon. To honor this pact, we would be pleased to take your daughter to Dragonstone as our honored guest. There, she may become acquainted with Prince Lucerys and the customs of House Velaryon.”
Lord Borros inclined his head, accepting the offer.
“I have three daughters,” he said. “Choose any one you like. My eldest is the only one who has already flowered, but if a docile wife is what you wish for, Floris or Maris will do.”
Jacaerys swallowed uncomfortably, yet he offered a collected smile. “I understand your eldest daughter is of age?”
Lord Borros released a heavy, burdened sigh. “A menace, that one,” he grumbled under his breath. “But if it is the eldest you want for the Driftwood Throne, she is yours to take.”
Jacaerys nodded, his grip on the hilt of his sword loosening. “The match shall be with your eldest, my lord.”
Lord Baratheon’s face twisted into a wide, triumphant grin as his cheeks turned crimson.
“Then my men shall bend the knee to your mother, the future Queen of the realm, and raise their swords to her cause.”
Lord Borros had extended an invitation to Jacaerys to stay at Storm’s End for as long as he liked. He agreed to stay for two nights and three days, as he claimed he had to return to Dragonstone to aid in his mother’s council under the threat of the looming war.
To celebrate his daughter’s betrothal and the union of House Baratheon and House Velaryon, Lord Borros had summoned the bannermen of the Stormlands to a banquet.
Jacaerys sat to the left of Lord Borros at the High Table on the dais as the Round Hall had been converted from a place of council to a place of celebration. Large wooden tables occupied the stone floor while servants and cupbearers shifted effortlessly between them as they carried silver platters filled with food and poured wine to the guests. Laughter filled the room as the sound of violins echoed around the chamber.
Lord Borros flaunted his latest hunt to the prince, wine spilling from his cup as he motioned with his hands as he spoke, when a girl, around the age of Lucerys, stepped on the dais, hurried yet collected.
Amidst the loud jests of men that filled the hall, Jacaerys heard Lady Elenda, Lord Borros’ wife, hiss.
“Where in the Seven hells have you been?” she reprimanded.
Jacaerys set his full, undivided attention on the familiar girl who took the empty seat next to her ladyship of Storm’s End. Half of her hair cascaded down her back as the other half was braided on the crown of her head, pinned in place by pearls that gleamed in the warmth of the torchlights that illuminated the hall. He watched as her rosy lips curved into a smile before she pressed a kiss on her mother’s cheek.
The eldest daughter of Lord Baratheon was no other than the girl Jacaerys had earlier seen storming out of the Round Hall, making the grown, armoured men cower back in fear.
Lord Baratheon let out a hearty laugh as he noticed his eldest’s arrival. “Ah! The stray storm cloud finally returns!” Borros bellowed, gesturing heavily toward her with a half-empty goblet, wine sloshing over the brim. “Come here, girl,” Borros commanded. “Come pay your respects to our honoured guest.”
Jacaerys set his silver cup on the table and stood as the girl rose from her seat. His posture was gracious and poised, looking like a true prince wrapped in his dark Targaryen cloak as the eldest of the Baratheon daughters approached his chair. As she halted in front of the prince, her eyes lingered on his features before she sank into a flawless, deep curtsy.
“It is an honour, My Prince,” her voice was polite and completely devoid of the fierce, unyielding bite she had wielded in the main courtyard hours ago.
“The honour is entirely mine, my lady,” Jacaerys offered a courteous grin as he surveyed her composed features. There remained no trace of the feral maid who had raged in the courtyard. In her place stood a highborn lady, so rigidly collected that it sparked intrigue in Jacaerys’ blood.
“Sit, daughter.” Lord Borros demanded. “Take the empty chair beside the Prince. Pour his wine and see that he is well entertained. He is to be your good-brother, after all.”
The servants quickly scrambled to pull out the heavy wooden chair directly to Jacaerys’ left. As she moved, the fine silk of her pale yellow dress brushed against his legs. She sank to her seat gracefully before her hands reached for the wine flagon on the table, pouring the thick red liquor into the prince’s cup as he watched.
“Do tell me, good-brother,” her voice cut sharply through the music. She set the heavy wine flagon upon the table, turning her storm-dark eyes to the prince. “What is my betrothed like?”
Jacaerys’ eyes narrowed as he detected a thin lace of poision in her words. His shoulders tensed under her fierce gaze, full of curiosity and a hint of muted defiance as she awaited his answer.
"Prince Lucerys is of nine-and-ten, near your own age,” Jace began, his tone polished and practiced. “He is the blood of Old Valyria and the future Lord of the Tides. He shall command the Velaryon fleets once he takes Driftmark as his lordship.”
The prince placed his elbow on the table before he leaned closer to the lady’s chair as he continued in a low, reassuring tone. “He is kind of heart, and uncruel. He will be most loyal and courteous to you, and you need not worry –you will be well cared for in Dragonstone, under our wing, and in Driftmark, once the time comes.”
She looked at him through her eyelashes, unmoving. Then, she leaned forward, closing the distance until nothing remained but a heavy breath of air between them. The breath caught like a stone in Jacaerys’ throat, unprepared for the sudden heat of her proximity. His gaze, treacherous and unbidden, drifted downward, lingering on the soft swell of her breasts beneath her bodice. His muscles tensed as she spoke.
“Forgive me, my prince.” The way the words slipped past her lips like a sharp knife sent a blazing heat down his spine. “It seems you have mistaken me for a frightened maid. I do not require your protection; I was just curious if whatever my father offered you was worth trading for my freedom.”
Jacaerys remained speechless. He sat frozen as she straightened her back, casting him one last, fierce look before gracefully turning her face away, engaging in conversation with her youngest sister and shutting him out entirely.
For the first time since his arrival at Storm’s End, Jacaerys Velaryon did not know what to say.
He felt his face burn as he pressed the silver rim of his cup to his lips. The cold wine clashed against his dry tongue, searing as it went down his throat. Then, pride filled his veins as he set his empty cup down with a thud. He pushed his chair back, the scraping noise drawing the girl’s attention as he stood proud and tall.
A polite, hollow smile touched his lips as he extended a hand to the Baratheon girl. She could only stare back in silent outrage. He stood waiting, his eyes burning with a quiet, stubborn defiance that challenged her to deny him. Cornered like a rat facing a mouser, she had no choice. With a harsh scrape of wood against stone, she pushed her chair back and yielded, rising from her seat with bitter reluctance.
The moment her fingers settled into his palm, a flashfire raced through his blood, burning him from the inside out. Jacaerys swallowed hard as he held his features in a mask of flawless stone. He guided her into the center of the hall, weaving through the throng of lesser lords, wives, and daughters who pranced and twirled, drunk on wine and ignorant joy.
They found their space among the sea of guests, parting hands to stand face-to-face. The slow, mellow sweep of the strings commanded the floor. Jacaerys stood rigid as stone, commanding his body not to waver as she stepped forward and began to circle him. She moved with a hunter's grace, her gaze never drifting from his own. When she brushed past his shoulder, his breath caught painfully in his throat as the silk of her sleeve dragged softly across his knuckles, a touch as light as a whisper and as searing as a brand.
Coming full circle, she stopped dead in front of him, her chin raised, waiting as the music swelled to signal his turn to stalk his path around her.
“I did not mean to offend you by speaking of your safety at Dragonstone, Lady Baratheon,” he murmured, his breath brushing her ear as he swept past. "I meant only to offer the comfort of House Velaryon’s strength."
“Your words are most kind, Your Grace,” she answered with a polished, cold smile that did not reach her eyes as Jacaerys circled behind her. Closing the circle, he came to a halt before her and offered a deep bow, which she mirrored with a flawless curtsy.
They stepped forward in unison, raising their hands to eye level. Palm hovered over palm, separated by a minuscule distance as the phantom heat between their skin felt close to blistering as they began to circle clockwise.
"But I am not a child that needs to be coddled and reassured,” she said.
“I do not think of you as a child.” His words brushed her cheek as he looked down at her, the unyielding discipline in his eyes shattered, darkening with something heavy and dangerous. Her lips parted, a sharp intake of breath betraying her as her gaze burned beneath his own.
“Then do not treat me as one.”
Something feral awoke within Jacaerys, his heart thrashing violently against his ribs. Following the steps of the dance, she halted and turned her back to him. Jacaerys’ jaw locked. His breathing grew shallow and ragged as it grazed the bare crook of her neck, and then, driven by the flames that engulfed every fiber of his body, his fingers brushed lightly against the back of her hand.
She spun to face him, her eyes wide with sudden awareness and a deep, flushed rose staining her cheeks as she fought to rein in her composure. The space between them had vanished to nothing more than a heartbeat just as the fiddles wailed their final, dying chord.
"Your Grace," a gruff voice intruded.
The girl recoiled instantly, taking a hasty step back and fixing her gaze at once to the cold stone beneath her slippers.
Caught entirely off balance, Jacaerys blinked and forced himself to turn. Standing beside them was a lord with a white beard and a plump belly, offering the prince a prideful smile.
“Lord Dondarrion,” he presented himself. "May I claim the Lady Baratheon for this next dance?"
Jacaerys felt the hot sting of blood rushing to his face. Swallowing the irrational need to snap at the old man, he pulled his lips into a tight, courteous smile. He took a deliberate step back and offered a stiff incline of his head.
"By all means, Lord Dondarrion."
Jacaerys cast one final, ardent look her way. She met his stare, her expression freezing into a mask of cold porcelain before she turned her attention to the old lord, gifting him a practiced, strained smile as she sank into curtsy before she laid her hand within his weathered palm.
The prince retreated toward the dais, his boots heavy against the stone.
It makes no sense, he told himself frantically as he took his seat at Lord Borros’ side, pouring wine into his cup with a hand that faintly trembled.
He had known the girl for scarcely an hour. She was a stranger, a Baratheon bride bought and paid for with ships and dragons to secure his mother’s most vital ally in the south. A piece on the board. His brother’s piece.
But in the space of a single song, she had completely disarmed him with bitter truths and the phantom heat of her skin. How was it possible to be so swiftly, so entirely undone by a girl he hardly knew?
The silent reprimand did nothing to cool the heat in his veins. As the Lord of Storm's End boomed and jested until the liquor slurred his heavy tongue, Jacaerys sat in brooding, suffocating silence.
For the rest of the night, his dark eyes remained chained to the girl in the yellow gown like a starving hound, terrified by the sudden realization of his own hunger.
author's note; i hope the dance sequence wasn't that hard to understand/visualize lol. let me know how you feel about this chapter! it might feel a bit rushed but i needed to lay the foundation for the actual slowburn :) ty so much for reading ♡
Jacaerys x Selkie!OC | Rating: Explicit/Eventual Smut| Slow-Burn, Angst & Hurt-Comfort, Explorations of Grief, Politics, Trauma | Loose Retelling of the Little Mermaid| WC: 2,480
that which we call a dragon by any other name would grieve as deeply.
Or;
A selkie pulls Jacaerys Velaryon from the waters of the Gullet before he is killed. For one glorious week, he knows what it's like to be treated not as a prince, a bastard, a dragonrider, a Velaryon, or a Targaryen. But as a man. Of course, he could not help but fall in love.
But if he cannot have both his duty and his selkie love, what is Jacaerys to do with the life he owes her? With the Dance of Dragons still raging on, what does the bastard prince covet more: love or a throne?
Dragons did not often visit her sea. In fact, most of them only did so when they were sinking to a watery tomb. And most of the time, she was not aware of it when it did happen. Only the clicking and chittering of other seals and selkies told her of it after the fact.
This time, however, she was there to witness it all.
Dragonstone, called Dragon Rock by the other sea denizens, was not where she usually coasted by. But the currents back to Westeros from Pentos were strong, and she somehow managed to swim through a battle that waged brutally along the surface. She wanted to crest, gather more air before diving again, but each twist and lurch to evade shrapnel and wreckage from the ships made it impossible.
The dragon was pulled beneath the water by a massive anchor and a rope tethered to a spear. She dove, snapping the rope with her teeth, only to find the massive creature already bleeding out. The dragon would find no benefit from the shed weight now. But the human, the rider above her…
He clung to a wooden beam of a ship, trying to swim to safety. He would not make it. Even through the water, her ears could hear arrows being knocked, crossbow strings being pulled. She did not think as she ascended, as his body grew closer and closer with each kick of her mighty tail.
She grasped his legs right as the first arrow struck his shoulder, flippers folding over his ankles. Then she pulled, yanking him beneath the surface. His lungs would fill if she weren’t quick enough. She knew they didn’t have much time.
She swam fast, sweeping below a line of ships and pulling him up for breath. He gasped, coughing and spluttering. The moment his breathing steadied, the panic and thrashing followed. Understandable, even if annoying. She smacked his face with a flipper, trying to get him to calm down.
The human spluttered, his curls twitching. A noise like a growl sounded from him before it somehow bubbled into an incredulous laugh. “Did you just smack me?” he demanded, out of breath and somehow slightly appalled. Perhaps even dryly amused.
She tilted her head at him. Her dark, fathomless eyes trying to communicate that she did, in fact, just smack him to make him bloody relax. The man scoffed, shaking his head. “What, like you understand me?”
Another smack. “Ack! Okay, okay. Evidently you do. Seven Hells…” His muttering seemed to signal the end of his resistance. With how fast she swam, he ended up twisting slightly in her hold so he could secure himself against her.
They swam until they reached an outcropping of stacks that she knew fairly well. One looked like a normal sea arch, but a crater that was perhaps wide enough to fit an empty rowboat revealed an interior. She pulled the human through the gap, floating them both to the sand bank.
The human groaned as he was deposited onto the small, hidden shore. Various holes in the cave let the late afternoon sun illuminate the space that was clearly lived in.
“Gods, I escaped a battle only to be eaten by a fucking seal,” he hissed, holding his shoulder wound. He scrambled for a dagger, a rock, anything—
“I’m not going to eat you,” she said. The man startled, grabbing a discarded, empty crab claw as if it would prove a faithful weapon.
And there she was: shed of her seal skin and completely naked before him. He startled again, immediately averting his gaze as his cheeks burned bright red.
“M-my lady, I apologize. I had no intent to intrude upon your home—I was brought here by circumstances you are not like to believe, but I swear to you, they are true.”
“I brought you here,” she said, wringing out her long, coal-black hair over the tiny shore. Then she turned, the pink bottoms of her feet gathering sand with each step. “I recall hitting you with my flipper, in fact, for you to be more complacent with your rescue. You are welcome for that, by the way.”
“You…surely, you jest,” the man insisted, still looking anywhere but at her.
“You humans and your delicate sensibilities. I forget how scandalous a nude form is to you.”
She appeared in his sight again, this time wrapped in a white, Pentoshi frock. He seemed to allow himself to finally look upon her. “...I do not understand,” he finally murmured. “A sea creature saved me. You are a woman.”
“The sea creature and the woman are one and the same,” she told him, striding around to get a look at the arrow in the back of his shoulder. He twisted to continue facing her and she rolled her eyes. “If you do not sit still I cannot mend your wounds. Do you intend to keep that arrow as a present?”
“I—I do not, but I cannot blindly trust a completely unknown person—”
“Gods be merciful, I am the seal. Do you understand? This—” She lifted her seal skin from the rock she had rested it upon.“—is my skin. I am a selkie. I assume you’ve heard of my kind before, at the very least in stories. Now, please, sit still so I can remove the arrow that has impaled you.”
The man swallowed, but nodded curtly. “...As you wish.”
She almost mockingly repeated it back to him, but thought better of it. Instead, she got to work removing his leathers and chemise. She breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of the arrow head coming through the other side of his shoulder. “Good. It looks brutal, I am sure, but it is easier to remove this way.”
The man hissed in pain as she snapped the offending arrow into two pieces for easier extraction. She carefully eased out the “front” of the arrow by the tip, and the back similarly. “There,” she murmured. “All things considered, you were quite lucky. No vital organs were hit.”
“I am sure I would be far worse off had it not been for you. Do I get the honor of knowing my savior’s name?” The man asked.
The selkie tore a strip of fabric from her dress. “Saffia,” she murmured after a moment.
The man watched her carefully wrap the cotton around his shoulder, fastening it as tightly as she could. “Saffia,” he repeated. “Is that Westerosi?”
“I do not know,” she confessed. “My people do not typically hail from any particular area of land.”
“Right,” he said, perhaps a tad sheepish. “Of course. I'm Jacaerys Velaryon. Son of Her Majesty, Queen Rhaenyra and rider of—”
The man’s—Jacaerys’—face twisted, as if the words had died in his throat and left the rot to taste. His lips thinned as he sucked in a shuddering breath. “...I was the rider of Vermax.”
Sympathy cut through Saffia like a knife. “I am sorry for the loss of your dragon. For what it is worth, it seemed like he went quickly. He did not suffer long.” The gods granted that mercy at least.
“I failed him,” Jacaerys whispered. “And he died for it.” Tears welled in his eyes. Saffia’s sympathy swelled, her own eyes filling at the rawness of his pain. It was almost tangible, as if it pulsed with an aura.
Saffia shook her head. Her voice was firm but not unkind as she said, “You did not fail. Humans evolve, Jacaerys. They always have. Any one of my kind could tell you that. We've witnessed much in our individual lifetimes, let alone as a collective. It was only a matter of time before a human perfected a way to kill a dragon.”
His shoulders hunched. In shame or anger or both, she could not say. “Is that supposed to make me feel better?”
“It is supposed to be evidence that you are not uniquely at fault for the loss of your dragon. Anyone else would have suffered the same fate. It is just the truth.”
Jacaerys scoffed. His eyes shuttered in disbelief, as if his faults were as apparent and true as the sand beneath them. As if denying his blame was a falsehood. He lifted his arm to gesture, but then winced and let it fall back to his side. “The truth is that a better rider would have been able to evade. To dodge or destroy the ship bearing the weapons, or—”
“It is easy to say what a better rider could or would or should have done when it is not the heat of battle, I have noticed,” she reminded him. “If any of your fellow riders suffered the same, would you speak to them how you speak of yourself now?”
Jacaerys’ eyes flickered, looking from Saffia and then away. “That is different.”
“How so?”
“I am a king to be. I am the heir to the Iron Throne. I cannot make mistakes like others can.”
Saffia pursed her lips. “So a human king is doomed to be perfect?”
Jacaerys’ jaw worked, as if the answer should be obvious and he was actively exercising patience. “Yes. Of course. With all the lives depending on him, he must be. Is that not the same for Selkie Kings?”
Saffia snorted, getting up from her seat in the sand. “There are no kings in the ocean, Jacaerys. Anyone who claims to be one is proven wrong more oft than not.”
“...Is there no Merling King, then?” Jacaerys sounded genuinely curious, perhaps even surprised.
The selkie shrugged, her large, rounded teal eyes indifferent. “If there is, I’ve never met him. Nor does he seem to care much to reveal himself as such. So…perhaps. Perhaps not.”
“Oh.” The word was soft, perhaps disappointed. “I see.”
Saffia's head tilted, sea-green eyes catching the light from the overhead craters. “You sound displeased by this.”
“I lost someone close to me some time ago. We assumed his body found its way into the sea, if…if there was anything left of him.” That grief pulsed from Jacaerys again as he sucked in a steadying breath. “I'd hoped that…if there was a Merling King, then mayhaps he was watching over him. Perhaps my brother was not alone in…in the end.”
“Selkies are born of sea spirits. So, if he was lost at sea, even if there is no Merling King, mayhaps those spirits that created my sisters and me did receive your brother. I am sure they would have guided his way kindly, if they did.”
“That brings me much peace to consider,” Jacaerys murmured quietly. There had to be something about caves, he thought, that made it so easy for him to speak like this. Candidly. No witnesses to take what he said and run them back to any spies sent from foreign parties. No masters of whispers or gossip.
Just him, and a woman of the sea who knew no kings or lords.
“I thank you,” he continued. “For rescuing me, and for your kind words. You have a talent for kindness and empathy despite your bluntness.”
Her nod was slight. The first hint of a smile touched her full lips, and Jacaerys swore his heart stuttered at the sight. At how the fragile warmth in her expression seemed to make her freckles more prominent. “You should get some rest,” she said. “I’ll gather us some supplies for the coming days. This way, there’s a place you can lie down.”
Jacaerys wanted to ask how long she anticipated him being there for, but the pain of his injury had taken more of a toll on his body than he’d initially realized. He took her offered hand with a grimace. His eyes had lightened with gratitude for the assistance, but his lips drew tight as a spike of pain lanced up his shoulder and down his arm for even the slight movement.
With Saffia’s assistance (despite how his royal pride prickled at needing it in the first place), Jacaerys was able to hobble through the sand. Stalagmites huddled in clusters the farther they ambled into the cave. The golden sand eventually petered out, leaving them trudging across a damp stone floor.
The stalactites merged in a way that resembled an arch, with what appeared to be a sewn ship’s sail fastened between the two stone pillars—if they could even be called such a thing Perhaps it should have dawned on Jacaerys when Saffia had suddenly dressed, but it was becoming clearer this was not a random location. Not with a variety of crates and barrels from various merchant houses gathered along the closest wall.
This was a home of sorts, makeshift as it were.
“Do you live here?” Jacaerys found himself asking.
Saffia’s nod was noncommittal as she guided open the “curtains” separating the cave from this smaller respite. More crates lined the right-hand side of the alcove. Candles with varying lengths of melted wax dripping down the wooden crates’ exteriors nestled amongst one another. To the left of those was a makeshift bed.
He could see the mounds of sand that Saffia must have brought in from the interior beach piled on the floor. Overtop of the sand was more of that same torn and sewn-again sail, weighed down by stones. More dresses, all Pentoshi in fashion, hung from the opposite cave wall.
“In a sense, yes,” she said. “It is a place to rest my head between travels from this place, Driftmark, as I believe humans call it, to Pentos. I keep with the Summer Seas as much as I can, and follow the warm weather from this land until it grows cold in the winter. Though the Narrow Sea is faster to travel between the two.”
As humans called it. Jacaerys idly wondered if perhaps switching between whatever language she spoke, if any, as a seal, to the common tongue of humans was difficult. Despite his eventual achievement of fluency in Valyrian, even he found himself trading words for another by mistake.
“A creature of warm weather, then, I take it,” Jacaerys noted as he eased himself carefully down onto the “bed”. It was more comfortable than he anticipated.
“For myself, yes. Though, some of my sisters prefer the cold and chill, and reside on the parts of the land that are cold all year.”
“Not you, though?” Jacaerys asked, leaning his head until he was completely flat. A crater in the roof of the cave showed a blood-red sky overhead. It would be evening in mere hours, if not less.
“Not me,” she agreed. “You should sleep. I shall return likely before you wake.”
Jacaerys’ eyes grew heavier as he let himself ease into stillness. “Be careful.” Slipped from his lips, unbidden, as his consciousness drifted away into the slow tide of rest.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
FEATURING: Jacaerys Velaryon x fem!reader, minor Aegon II Targaryen x fem!reader
SUMMARY: Life changes when you spend years apart from those you care for most, but your love for Jacaerys never does—except his for you does, and not in a way you anticipate. OR, Jace returns to King's Landing after ten years apart, fully intending to steal you from Aegon, and nothing goes according to plan.
WARNINGS: fem!reader. TARGCEST (aunt-nephew, half-sibling). reader is a Targaryen (daughter of Viserys & Aemma)—no physical features are explicitly described (silver hair, purple eyes, etc) BUT it is implied through Jace's insecurity that he does not look like her because he references not looking like "everyone else". forced marriage (reader & Aegon). Reader & Aegon are VERY young when they have their kids (14 & 13 respectively), and reader has some complications/health issues following the birth because she was so young/her body wasn't ready for it. Post-partum depression. Smut. Oral (f!receiving). Jace is very sloppy and very eager and very inexperienced. Overstimulation. Dubcon-ish (not really, but Jace worries in the aftermath that he pressured her). Infidelity (technically—Aegon and reader are both cheating on each other LOL but neither gaf). Jace is wildly unhinged about reader and everybody but reader knows. Codependent relationship. Slight age gap (5 years between reader & Jace)
NOTES: Warning: this is 40k words, please read it anyway, I promise it will be worth it euhuhuhuhhh. ALSO, some of the fic might look as though it's oddly formatted (paragraphs are smushed together when they should be separated) that is because it is formatted oddly—I had to smush together 150 paras so that I could post it all in one post, so unfortunately I feel as though it lost some of the effect </3 but it should still read as I intended. Just know that if you look at it and there are some points where it's like paragraph after paragraph </3 that is not my fault, I had it separated very easily and very readable. Also, I messed up the timeline somehow, suspend thy disbelief, the dance still plays out as its supposed but for some reason it's happening a year earlier LOL. Anyway, love you all! All reblogs & comments are appreciated, especially on this one because 1) it is a lot of writing all at once, and 2) it was literally the most discouraging moment of my life when I tried to post and got an error and had to spend an hour and a half condensing my perfectly structured fic. On that topic, sorry for the lazy description, I fear my heart was not into it after I had to massacre the structure of this fic. If there's any warnings missing, pls let me know and I'll add them!
JACAERYS, 10; READER, 15; 120 AC
Two years have passed, but the ache in your chest has never quite subsided since you parted ways with your sister and her sons.
"How does it feel? That you get to see our sister anddearest nephews again? It has been what? Two years, has it? Are you excited, wife?"
You exhale hard through your nose, turning your face away from Aegon when you see him leaning over the rail trying to make eye contact with you, a shit-eating grin on his face. You do your best to ignore the way your heart sinks at the reminder of the silence you have faced from Dragonstone.
Aegon, naturally, is always quick to rub it in your face. You turn a half-hearted glare onto him when he pointedly shifts back into your field of vision, but you do not even have the energy to snap a snide comment back . Your chest is weak, and your fingers are trembling, nausea eats away at the back of your throat every time you open your mouth. Even just holding yourself upright is an effort—all you want to do is go sit in the captain's cabin, but your pride refuses.
"Leave her alone, Aegon," Aemond says, leaning on the rail of the ship next to you, looking up wistfully as Dreamfyre trills above the ship, spinning in the air before swooping down closer to the water. "Why do you always have something to say?"
Aegon scoffs, folding his arms over his chest as he looks away. "Mind your business, Aemond" he mutters. "I thought she would be pleased to see them again. It is not my fault she remains so sensitive."
Your eye twitches, and a familiar screech cuts through the sea air above.
Every head on deck turns skyward. High above the ship, Zūgaxes circles lazily through the clouds, always close enough to keep you in his line of sight, pale white scales gleaming beneath the afternoon sun as he follows the royal envoy to Driftmark for Lady Laena's funeral. Sunfyre dives after him, always keen on playing chase with the larger dragon, but Zūgaxes is in no mood for fun today, same as you—the moment Sunfyre comes within striking distance, Zūgaxes snaps viciously at his throat, forcing the young dragon to dive away with an indignant shirek, barely avoiding the bite.
"Your dragon is a vicious beast," Aegon mutters, downing another cup of wine, face a bit paler at the sight of his dragon nearly meeting an untimely end at the teeth of yours. "Keep him away from Sunfyre, would you?"
"You wouldn't have to worry about it if you would concern yourself less with your cups and more with my disposition," you reply wearily, rubbing at your temple. "Zūgaxes only takes issue with Sunfyre when I take issue with you."
Aegon looks up at the two dragons, then back at you. "… Right," he replies, clearing his throat and lowering his goblet. "Then I will take care not to bother you today, sister."
"Aegon the Sagacious," you murmur sarcastically, eyes sliding shut as a wave of dizziness hits you.
Beside you, Aegon grins boyishly and agrees, "Aegon the Sensible."
You find yourself smiling, despite how your hand drifts to your chest as your heart flutters weakly. Above you, Zūgaxes makes a noise closer to croon than roar, coming dangerously close to the ship, and Aemond hesitantly looks between the two of you, offering his arm for you to lean on.
You shake your head and say quietly, "I am fine, valonqar."
He stares at you for a moment, unconvinced, but returns his gaze to the sky as Zūgaxes swoops down lower, trying to remain as close to you as he can.
Over a year has passed since the twins' birth, but your body still behaves as though it had happened yesterday. You nearly died giving birth to them—fourteen years old, and the maesters had already begun speaking over your body as though you were no longer there, debating whether to save you or the children when the bleeding refused to stop, ignoring you when you begged them not to let you die. It was your father who stepped in when Aegon fled to the bottom of a flagon, trembling violently at the idea of having to choose between you and the children. The king ordered the maesters to save you first, voice carrying through the chamber with a fury you'd never seen from him before.
Somehow, all three of you had lived, though you reckon death may have been kinder if this is to be your fate. You tire too quickly now, and your hands shake when you hold the children for too long. Some mornings, merely fastening your gown leaves you breathless enough that your ladies insist you sit before attempting the stairs. The maesters tell you that you should be resting every time they catch you up and about, but there is only so much time you can stay abed before you would sooner collapse on the stairs than remain still.
In the beginning, they give you a general range for when they believed your body would return to what it was, but they stopped with that moons ago—you fear that this might be your life now. Even Aegon had stopped arguing with them, no longer laughing when they forbade you from flying or carrying both twins at once.
You hate it. You feel as though you've lost a part of yourself that you do not know how to live without. You have always been up with the sun, running about the castle long after the moon had risen. You were in the yard with Ser Steffon every morning until your hands blistered and your shoulders burned, and in the sky any other given moment, flying recklessly over King's Landing and the Blackwater with Zūgaxes every chance you got. You spent a year with your uncle, Daemon, perfecting your form and skill so that you could be the best—you were determined that one day you would beat him and claim the Valyrian steel sword Dark Sister for yourself.
When the court whispered that you should be gentler or softer, you would toss your hair over your shoulder and laugh, because you were neither gentle nor soft, and anyone who had a problem with it could face blade or dragon—you would be kind enough to give them a choice.
Now, you struggle to leave your bed in the morning and can scarcely make it to the dragonpit, much less climb atop Zūgaxes. There are days you look at yourself through a looking glass and do not recognize the girl staring back at you. Her face is thin, and dark circles linger beneath her eyes that no amount of sleep can erase—there is always a child in her arms and a shakiness to her limbs. She is a wife, a mother, a princess—all of the things the court had wanted her to become.
Yet, you are no longer entirely certain who you are. Somewhere between the wedding feast and the blood-soaked sheets, all of the endless, sleepless nights, you feel as though you lost the girl who spent entire days racing through clouds and challenging knights twice her size simply because she could. The girl once called hāedar and muña, whose greatest worry had been whether Rhaenyra would get upset with you for sneaking Jacaerys more snacks than he ought to have, had slipped through your fingers before you even knew you were losing her.
And no one cared to mourn her besides you. Rhaenyra had not come to your wedding, and Jacaerys had never come to visit. You sent ravens to Laenor asking if you could join him at sea and gifts to Lucerys from Pentoshi merchants who had arrived with the spring, and they had gone unanswered.
When your belly had begun to swell beneath your gowns, and you sent ravens with trembling fingers to tell Rhaenyra that you were scared, you would go to Maester Orwyle, eyes wide with anticipation only for him to give you a disparaging smile as he told you none had arrived for you. When the twins were born and the maestars whispered that the young princess might not survive the night, you cried every night because all you wanted was your sister.
Every morning for the better part of a year, you found yourself glancing toward the skies before you even realized you were doing it, looking for the familiar gold of Syrax or even Vermax's small green wings crossing the Blackwater, but they never came.
At first, you had made excuses for them. Rhaenyra has duties and children to tend to, and Jacaerys is too young to come on his own. But weeks turned to months and months turned to years, and there came a point where no excuse could rid you of the resentment. Because how could they leave you alone when you needed them most? You would never do that to them. Never.
And you had needed them. Not for the wedding—you endured standing beside Aegon in the sept without them after the two of you downed a flagon of wine together—but when the twins came too early, and the world narrowed to blood and pain and fear. You thought your final breath would be spent calling for people who you knew were not there, and the childish part of you had still waited for the doors to burst open anyway.
But every raven had gone unanswered, and every nameday passed without a visit. You wonder if something had happened on Dragonstone—maybe Rhaenyra had wanted to come and could not, maybe Jacaerys still asked after you. Or maybe they had learned to live without you—out of sight, out of mind.
"Driftmark!" the captain shouts from the quarterdeck.
You tense instantly. You do not know if you're ready to see them.
Aemond inches closer to you. "Do you want to come sit in the captain's cabin with Helaena and I, mandia? I become terribly seasick during docking."
You do not think Aemond has ever been seasick before, and concern is plain in his eyes when he glances down at how your fingers tremble on the wood rail. It is more for your sake than his, you realize, but he is courteous enough to allow you a sliver of pride, unlike his brother.
"Aemond the Chivalrous," you say with a small, teasing smile, causing the younger boy to flush when he holds his arm out for you to take.
"Aemond the Gallant," Aegon immediately echoes with a sharp laugh, mocking to your sincerity. "You will be a fine knight, if not dragonrider, dearest brother."
Aemond immediately scowls, gaze dropping to the ground, shoulders hunching slightly. You squeeze his arm lightly and say, "Do not listen to him. I fear a fish has more sense than he does. You will bond with a dragon one day, Aemond, that I have no doubt." He gives you a small smile as he looks up at you, but his violet eyes are still riddled with insecurity. You promptly change the subject and ask, "Did Helaena find the spiders she was looking for?"
"There are five," Aemond confirms. "She is trying to determine whether they might be a family."
Aegon makes a noise in the back of his throat, and you know he is rolling his eyes, but he follows the two of you as you make your way across the deck, hovering at your other arm in case you lose your balance.
Your teeth grind in frustration again. Once upon a time, you would have bounded across the deck three steps ahead of them, laughing when the ship lurched beneath your feet and Aegon lost his balance. Now, Aemond shortens his stride without comment, pretending not to notice when your hand tightens around his arm after a particularly rough swell, and Aegon tosses his cup to nearby servant so that he can catch you in case your legs give out.
Just as you reach the captain's cabin, the ship's bell sounds overhead. A voice calls, "Prepare for docking!"
Your step falters, gaze slipping to the side to settle on the pale stone of High Tide in the near distance. You see Syrax on the hill, golden head lifting when she notices Zūgaxes soaring above the royal envoy—she lets out a familiar trill, but he does not echo it the way he used to, the dread you feel undoubtedly weighing on him as heavily as it does you.
Somewhere on the island is Rhaenyra, Jacaerys, Lucerys, and Joffrey. You have spent two years imagining this moment. You have practiced what you would say in mirrors and anticipated every excuse you would be given for their absence, but somehow, none of it had prepared you for how much it would hurt.
————————————
You have always associated your sister's smile with warmth. Before she left for Dragonstone, seeing her smile could be the difference between a ruined day and a perfect one. It chased away every lingering stare from the court and soothed every anxiety faced. It reminded you that for all the loneliness of the Red Keep, you would always have her.
You're not sure what you expected, you think later, long after the services for Lady Laena had ended, and you are sitting in the chambers Princess Rhaenys and Lord Corlys had set up for you and Aegon as the sun sets across the sea. Your half-brother is nowhere to be found—likely drunk in a ditch or in some whore's bed—you do not care either way. You are happy to be alone, so that you may finally let yourself feel whatever it is you have been holding at bay all day.
Rhaenyra smiled at you when she saw you step off the ship beside Aegon, and you felt nothing.
You had imagined this reunion a thousand different ways over the past two years. You would throw yourself into Rhaenyra's arms, laughing as Jacaerys threw himself into yours, and you would shout at her until your voice gave out. You planned all of the angry questions: why did you never come, why did you never write, why did she let you face your wedding, pregnancy, and labor all alone? Why, why, why?
But you had only smiled faintly at her back and turned your gaze away.
You could feel her occasionally watching you throughout the services—gaze pinned on you, red and black in a sea of green and gold, the twins, the handmaidens that tend to you whenever your body weakens. The longer she stares, the more frustrated you become. Does she not even care to ask how you've been? To learn the twins' names? What had you done to make her so cold?
As difficult as it was ignoring her, ignoring Jacaerys was harder. You forced Aegon to run interference through use of threat of Zūgaxes to Sunfyre, but it was clear that the boy was angry with you. Every time you looked over at him, he was already glaring at you. His brows were drawn together in a furious scowl that you've only ever seen reserved for Ser Criston, and the moment your eyes met, he would raise his chin until you looked away. It was a far cry from the open adoration that you had become used to years ago.
You do not understand it. You had been the one abandoned and ignored. You were the one who had waited for people who never came.
There is a knock at your door, drawing you from your thoughts. You tense, glancing over to where the twins had only just fallen asleep after hours of wailing, but they do not stir.
"Come in," you call, uncertain of who it might be—Aemond or Helaena, you wager, because Aegon does not knock when he barges in.
Your gaze lifts to as the door creaks open, and you falter when you recognize Rhaenyra. You inhale deeply, shifting to sit up straight on the settee as you say quietly, "Sister."
Rhaenyra hesitates before she motions toward the cushions next to you. "May I?"
You almost tell her no. You stare at her so long that you see her visibly falter, looking uncertainly between you and the door as she considers taking her leave. Before she can, your gaze drops and you nod.
When she sits down next to you, she sits close enough that you can smell the faint scent of vanilla in her hair. Your heart aches—you have missed her. You have missed all of them—her and Laenor and Jacaerys and Lucerys—being near enough again to inhale the familiar scent of her hair oils only serves to make that longing worse.
She reaches for your hands, and you let her hold them.
"I…" Rhaenyra hesitates as she gathers her thoughts. "I confess, I have prepared many times what I would say to you when we met again, but I find myself at a loss anyway. I have missed you, sweet girl. I had… been under the impression that our father would wait to wed you and Aegon until your sixteenth nameday. I did not think—"
She cuts herself off abruptly, grimacing as she looks away.
You stare down at your joined hands, trying to push away the hope that rises, because how does this explain anything? A royal wedding is no trivial affair, and she expects you to believe that word did not reach Dragonstone that the King's secondborn daughter and firstborn son had wed? She expects you to believe that word did not reach Dragonstone when you gave Aegon a son and a daughter? That she did not receive any of your ravens?
It's nonsensical. She had to have known.
"I sent ravens," you say, voice clipped. "Dozens of them. More. I was alone, and I did not know what to do, and I—"
I needed you, you do not say—you do not need to say, because Rhaenyra's expression instantly drops as she shifts closer to you. She does not hesitate now when she moves to pull you into her arms, cradling the back of your head so that you can press your face into the crook of her neck.
You tell yourself that you want to remain strong—you want to question her, you want real answers, not excuses—but the next breath you take in breaks over a sob, fingers twisting into the red velvet of her dress as you sink into her familiar warmth.
"I did not receive them," Rhaenyra whispers, pressing her lips to the top of your head. "Hāedar, I would have come. I would have come in an instant, had I known."
You tremble in her arms—you have had your half-siblings over the last two years, but it is not the same. There is always a degree of distance between you and them because of Queen Alicent; they are not the woman who raised you, who snuck you snacks when you were sad and shielded you from the cruelty of the court. That was always Rhaenyra, and two years without Rhaenyra—
"I do not believe you," you rasp. "You had to have known. I do not believe you. I—"
"I knew you had wed," she admits, stroking your back and your hair. For the first time in two years, you feel as though all of the weight that has been bearing down on you lifts from your shoulders. You are hāedar, muña, the girl you thought dead in place of a mother and wife. "By the time word reached Dragonstone, weeks had already passed. I was furious with father. I wrote to you that very night. Then another raven after a week had passed. Then another." She shakes her head. "When none returned, I thought… I wondered if perhaps you blamed me. That you no longer wished to hear from me."
Your stomach turns, breath ragged as you press your face harder into her skin. What does she mean? What does she mean that she sent ravens? What does she mean that she only knew after the wedding took place? You sent ravens weeks before the wedding took place.
"I am a fool, sweet girl," Rhaenyra says softly, pulling back to look at you. There are tears spilling over her cheeks, though she does her best to wipe them away before you notice. You suck in a terrible, choked breath, because you know your sister well enough to know that she is not lying to you. "I should have known better. I should have flown to you the moment you did not respond. Someone must have been interfering with the ravens, I—" Her expression twists into one caught between fury and heartbreak. "—I will figure it out. I swear."
"I was so scared, mandia," you dare to say out loud for the first time now that you are back in your sister's arms, lifting your hand to wipe at your eyes messily. "I thought—"
I thought I was going to die, you cannot bring yourself to say, breath hitching as the fear you felt in that blood-soaked bed finally returns. You have pushed it down for months, pretended it did not exist every time your gaze fell upon a maester or septon who was in the room, and suddenly, you were back in that bed, fourteen and crying, drowning in your own blood while strangers tried to convince Aegon that the children's lives were worth more than yours.
"They stopped talking to me," you say, words tumbling out, because now that you have begun, there is no stopping the avalanche of fear you've held in for the last year. "The maesters and the septons—they were all talking over me like I wasn't there anymore. I kept telling them that I didn't want to die, that I wanted someone to send to you, but nobody listened. I thought—I thought maybe it was my fault. That the gods were punishing me."
"For mother," you whisper. "They cut her open to save me, mandia. I thought perhaps this was the gods' way of making things right. That they had decided a life for a life was only fair. That they would cut me open and I would die the same way."
"Do not ever say that again," Rhaenyra hisses, eyes meeting yours as she holds your hands tight. "Our mother loved you, hāedar. She sang to you while you were a babe in her womb; she could only sleep when she could feel you kicking against her hand. Her death was not your fault. She died because men demanded too much of her—and they demanded too much of you. You were a child, hāedar."
A wail escapes your lips before you can catch it, hand flying to your mouth to smother it—it is an ugly thing, loud and helpless, far from the silent tears and grief you swallowed every morning when you looked at yourself in the mirror. You crumple against Rhaenyra as she gathers you into her lap, like you weigh no more than you did at eight years old. Your fingers twisting in her gown as months of fear, exhaustion, loneliness, and resentment pour out of you all at once.
"I didn't want to die, and I didn't want to get married, and I didn't want to have children. I thought of you every day. I wanted to go to you, I tried, but I couldn't—I can't—"
Your words dissolve into another cry. Rhaenyra holds you for a long, long time—until your eyes start drooping and the wails turn to sniffles and even the sniffles fade to silence. She holds you still after you've calmed, lips pressed to the top of your head, humming the old lullaby she used to sing when you were a babe plagued with nightmares.
Your eyes linger on the cradles across the room. You have never sung to them.
"I hate them sometimes," you whisper after a few moments of silence pass, voicing the wretched words aloud for the first time now that you are safe in your sister's arms. "It is not natural that a mother should hate her children, I should think."
You regret them as soon as they've left your mouth, heart pounding and fingers shaking as you stare at where they are lying in their cradles, fast asleep, ignorant to the words their own mother has just spoken.
"Hāedar…" you hear your sister start to murmur, and you rush to continue, filled with shame.
"I do," you insist, shaking your head violently. "Sometimes I do. When they cry and cry, and my chest hurts so much I cannot even lift them without my arms shaking… when I wake and my whole body aches before I have even opened my eyes. I look at them, and I hate them."
The words taste sour.
"I hate that they took everything from me," you continue, voice breaking. " I look at them, and all I can think is that I used to be someone else."
You do not dare to look at your sister. You rub your face hard, trying to rid yourself of your tears.
"And then they laugh or reach for me, and they are so tiny, and they never wanted me to suffer." You curl into yourself, voice barely audible. "They deserve a better mother. There is something wrong with me, I think."
You almost expect Rhaenyra recoil, but she only gathers you close, tucking your head under her chin as she strokes your hair.
"You are too hard on yourself, sweet girl," Rhaenyra asks quietly. "All I hear is a little girl who was made a wife before she understood what marriage was, and a mother before she had finished being a child herself. It is not your fault, hāedar."
"But I should not think those things."
"You should not have been put in a position where you could."
"I wanted to love them immediately," you whisper. "The way you loved Jacaerys, but I—"
There is a loud noise from right outside your room, startling the both of you. Rhaenyra immediately stiffens, rising to her feet to stand between you and whoever is there.
She demands, "Who is there? Show yourself?"
The door creaks open, and Jacaerys stands there, tears streaking his round cheeks. He is dressed in his nightgown—your heart sinks. How much did he hear? He must have followed Rhaenyra when he heard her leave their shared chambers to see you.
"I—" he starts to say, voice wobbly. "I wasn't trying to listen, I promise. I—"
He is lying. His nose bunches and he cannot hold your gaze, the same he has always acted every time he tried to get away with a lie. When neither of you reply, Rhaenyra's brows knit together in disappointment and your lips parted in anxiety, Jacaerys shifts uncomfortably on his feet, looking between the two of you desperately before his gaze lands on you, brown eyes big and pleading.
"Nobody told me," he whispers so quietly you barely hear him. "I didn't know. I—"
The anger that had clouded his face throughout the funeral is gone, and in its place is only fear. The same fear you had seen on his face when he was running to you through the Keep after Ser Criston had struck him, the fear from the day you left for Pentos, and the fear from the morning you were forced to remain in King's Landing while he left for Dragonstone. The anxiety drains from you with haste as you let out a soft breath,
"Mandianna," you murmur, holding your hand out for him.
Jacaerys immediately rushes to you. Before you can say anything else, he drops to his knees in front of you, arms tucked around your legs. Your hands settle on the top of his head, fingers absently toying with his dark curls as he buries his face into your lap.
"I'm sorry!" he sobs. "I thought—you didn't come say hi. I thought you hated me because I broke my promise, and that's why you never wrote me back." His shoulders tremble violently beneath your hands as you smooth circles on them. You look at Rhaenyra desperately for help, but she only gives you a small smile. "I wanted to go back for you. I asked mother all the time when we would come, I promise. I asked and asked, and she always said soon, and then—" He hiccups. "Then it was never soon."
"Jacaerys," you start to say.
"I thought you didn't love me anymore," he continues, looking up at you with watery eyes. "Then I heard you saying you almost died, and I—I wasn't there. I should have been there, muña.
You pull back just enough to cup his cheeks. He presses his nose into your hand, still sniffling as you smile at him. You say quietly, "There is nothing you could've done, mandianna."
"It doesn't matter. You don't know that!" Jacaerys disagrees, eyes welling up with tears again as he looks up at you from the floor. "I could have been there. I could have held your hand. I would have told them to save you—" Your eyes slide shut briefly when you realize he heard everything "—I would have made them listen. I knew Aegon wouldn't take care of you. I knew it."
"Jacaerys—"
"What if you'd died?" he blurts. "What if I'd never seen you again? I was angry with you all day. I didn't even come say hi because I wanted you to be sorry, and—but if you had died—what if you had died thinking I hated you? Or that I broke my promise? Muña, I'm sorry, please forgive me."
You lean down to grab him beneath the arms, ignoring the way your whole body aches and screams for you to put him down so that you lift him up to sit him on your lap before he can spiral any further. You wrap both arms tightly around him as he collapses into you. He clings to you desperately, fingers twisting into your gown, face pressed to the crook of your neck, the same way you were with Rhaenyra just moments before.
"I'm right here," you tell him. "It's okay. There's nothing to forgive."
Slowly, his breathing starts to even out. "I don't want you to die," he says at last, sniffling still. "Please don't die, muña."
You laugh lightly and say, "I do not intend to, Jacaerys. Not for a very long time, if I can help it."
Jacaerys sniffles one last time, the tension gradually leaving his small frame as he melts into you. For a long moment, the room is quiet save for the crackling and occasional hitch of his breath, your fingers combing through his hair automatically, just as they had done countless evening before the world ever came between you.
Then, there is a soft cry from the opposite side of the room, and all three of you look toward the far side of the chamber. Jacaerys startles, as though he has just remembered the twins are there at all, and Rhaenyra cannot help the curiosity that slips onto her face as she looks in the direction of the cradles.
"Would you want to… meet them?" you ask hesitantly after a moment, looking between Jacaerys and Rhaenyra.
Jacaerys wipes hastily at his eyes with the heel of his sleeve before nodding frantically. Rhaenyra gives you a soft smile, reaching out to cradle your face briefly as she says, "Of course, hāedar."
You rise to your feet a little unsteadily, feeling a little faint from lifting Jacaerys onto your lap. Before you can take a step, both Rhaenyra and Jacaerys reach for you at the same time.
You tell them with a strained smile, "I'm all right."
Jacaerys's brows furrow as he insists that you hold his arm anyway, so you indulge him, crossing the room carefully with the two of them. You stop beside the cradles and stare down—for the first time since giving birth to them, you are not immediately filled with that familiar knot of dread and guilt.
"This is Maegelle," you say, brushing your fingers against the girl's face, watching as she reaches for your hand on instinct. She is quiet, unlike her brother, who is always babbling one thing or another unless he is asleep, and even then, sometimes. "And this is—"
His name catches in your throat, and your smile falters. Rhaenyra notices, casting you a concerned look.
"Maegor," you say at last, quieter, not daring to look at their reactions to your chosen name for your son.
The name feels different now than it had a year ago. You insisted upon it while still confined to your bed, too weak to sit upright for more than a few moments. Aegon had gone missing after they demanded he choose between you and them, so the choice of name was left to you. The septons had balked immediately, muttering that it was an ill-omened name, cursed by history. Alicent and Otto had looked scandalized. Even your father was surprised, eyes widening in confusion.
But you had not cared—not then, at least. The decision had been born of pure, childish spite—a tiny act of rebellion from a girl who had been denied every greater one. At the time, it had felt like the only decision in your life that had truly belonged to you in a long time, because you had looked them in the eye and, for the first time since your wedding, felt something other than fear and anxiety.
But looking at your son now, asleep and blissfully unaware of the burden his name carried, you feel only regret. You have cursed him to the same fate you have spent your life suffering—the same fate you have tried to shield Jacaerys from—with a single, stupid decision.
Rhaenyra seems to understand, because she always does. She gives you a small smile, leaning down to ghost her lips against your head. She says softly, "It is a strong name. We need not let one man own it forever."
"They are very tiny still," Jacaerys declares. There is an odd expression on his face as he reaches out to touch Maegor's silvery hair—he gnaws at his bottom lip and looks away uncertainly, pulling his hand away. "They are not as fussy as Joff was."
You laugh. "Give it a few hours," you tell him. "When they decide they would rather scream than sleep, you may change your mind."
"Can I help tomorrow? If they're awake?" Jacaerys asks, brown eyes wide and searching as he looks up at you. "Please." When your lips part to tell him to ask you properly on instinct, he corrects hastily, "Kostilus. Kostilus, kostagon nyke dohaeragon?"
Please. Please can I help?
"You've been practicing," you praise, smiling when he preens at the acknowledgment. "I'd like that very much, mandianna."
Rhaenyra watches the two of you for a long moment before she brushes a kiss against your brow, then another atop Jacaerys's curls.
"It grows late," she murmurs. "Lucerys is undoubtedly searching every corridor for his brother by now… Though, I suspect he may not be finding him tonight, so I should go find him."
Jacaerys looks up hopefully.
"May I stay?" he pleads before turning to you. "I'll be quiet, I promise, and I'll help if the twins wake, and I won't steal all your blankets. Maybe some of them."
"Of course, you can stay, silly boy," you murmur.
Jacaerys's face lights up in delight as he turns a questioning look on his mother, who smiles and inclines her head in approval.
"Sleep well, both of you. In the morning, we shall settle this mystery of the missing ravens."
————————————
It is still night when you wake up, and Jacaerys is gone.
One of your ladies in waiting, Lady Melynda Darklyn, sits near the cradles of the twins. She has always been the most dutiful of your companions, checking in when the moon is high to see if the twins are comfortable so that you might get a full night's rest. You push yourself out of bed, ignoring the weakness in your chest, so that you can make your way over to her.
She catches the movement from the corner of her eye and rises to her feet. "Princess," she says, taking a step in your direction and holding out her arm to you, but you hold your hand up to signal for her to stay seated.
"Melynda, did you see Jacaerys?" you ask, an uncertain feeling weighing on you as you glance back at your bed. Jacaerys is a horribly heavy sleeper—you'd once joked to Rhaenyra that the boy could sleep through Doom if given the chance. He has always slept later than you, and you doubt that he has suddenly become a light sleeper after two years apart. "He was spending the night in here."
Melynda shakes her head. "No, princess. Would you like for me to send someone to go search for him?"
"No," you reply immediately, lips pressed together as your gaze sweeps over the large room one last time. "Would you stay with the twins, please?"
"Of course,," Melynda tells you, unable to push the concern from her face when she sees how your hand instinctively lifts your chest when you move toward the door, but she knows better than to push when you have your mind set on doing something yourself. "Be careful, princess. It sounded like there was a bit of a commotion coming from the Hall of Nine."
You glance at her over your shoulder, brows furrowed slightly, but then you nod in thanks before pushing the heavy door open to your chambers to step out into the cool hall. Ser Steffon, Melynda's brother and your sworn sword, is nowhere to be found.
You reach back into your room to grab your cloak, sliding it over the nightslip you wear to make yourself presentable before you make your way down the winding hall in the direction of the Hall of Nine. Your body is always weakest before dawn. The maesters say it is because you do not sleep enough—if you remained in bed more and gave your body more time to heal, the weakness would ease—but you have stopped believing them. You have given yourself moons of rest and nothing has changed. You cannot remain abed forever.
By the time you reach the first flight of stairs, your legs are already trembling. You pause long enough to steady yourself against the cold stone wall before continuing onward down to the main level of the castle.
As you round the final corner leading toward the Hall of Nine, you finally hear the commotion Melynda had mentioned.
"He attacked Baela!" / "He broke Luke's nose!" / "They attacked me!" / "He stole my mother's dragon!" / "Enough." / "He was going to kill Jace!" / "I didn't do anything!" / "Enough!" / "It should be my son telling the tale!" / "He called us—"
"Silence!"
"What happened?" you ask quietly when you see Daemon leaning against the door, looking into the Hall of Nine. He tilts his head to the side to look at you, gaze slipping over the cloak you tugged around yourself and the weakness plain on your face. He holds his arm out to you silently, beckoning for you to lean on it; you exhale through your nose as you do so gratefully. "Do you know?"
"It appears your nephews and my daughters have taken the eye of your dearest half-brother," Daemon says flippantly.
You shoot him a wide-eyed look, unsure if you heard him properly, but Daemon only nods in the direction of where Aemond is being tended to by a maester. Your stomach drops at the sight of the stitches running through his eye, and your gaze cuts over to where Jacaerys and Lucerys are standing with their mother, blood running down both of their faces—Baela and Rhaena, too, curled into the dress of Princess Rhaenys. What has happened?
"—legitimacy of my sons' birth was put loudly to question," you hear Rhaenyra say as you focus back on the conversation at hand instead of the blood spilled.
Beside you, Daemon straightens slightly, and your own eyes widen, breath catching as you look from Aemond to Rhaenyra to Jacaerys. Aemond raises his chin as he stares at Rhaenyra and her sons, and Rhaenyra—she looks cornered. Alone. She knows that by voicing this, she will be doing something irreversible, but what choice does she have when faced with a half-brother who has lost an eye and accusations of murder being cast toward Jacaerys and Lucerys? You make a move as though to step forward, but Daemon stops you, shaking his head slightly.
Your father is the first to speak up. "What?" he demands.
Suddenly, all of the fears that have been festering in your gut since you were a child and first realized the whispers of the court had turned on your nephews resurface with a vengeance.
This is what you have feared, this is what you have dreaded—the whispers are about to be given life, and once they are given life, there is no returning to how it had once been. The accusations will haunt Jacaerys, Lucerys, and Joffrey for as long as they live and more.
"He called us bastards," Jacaerys says at his mother's shoulder, voice small, expression twisted. He tries to stand tall under the eyes of everyone in the room, but he cannot help the way he shrinks back slightly when the tension in the room triples after the word is spoken.
And Aemond—Aemond, who has walked you back to your chambers every night since the twins were born because he worried you would grow faint on the stairs, who spends entire afternoons searching the gardens for strange spiders because Helaena smiles whenever he finds one, who has sat beside Maegor's cradle reading aloud from histories he knows the babe cannot possibly understand because you were too exhausted to keep your eyes open—smirks as it is said.
He does not know better, you tell yourself, swallowing thickly. He has consumed his mother's poison like milk. He is only reiterating the filth she spews.
You know that your half-siblings dislike Rhaenyra and her sons. You know that Alicent has spent years cultivating that resentment, just as Otto Hightower has spent years whispering in your father's ear. But this is not childish spite—to openly accuse the crown princess's son of bastardy is to accuse her of treason, it is to declare that the heirs to the Iron Throne are no heirs at all.
To speak such a thing before the king—you know your father has spent years turning a blind eye to what the rest of the court knew as truth, but if push came to shove and he was forced to choose between throwing the Realm into chaos by upholding the lie or condemning his grandchildren, you do not know what he would choose.
And if he should choose to protect the realm, Rhaenyra, Jacaerys, Lucerys, and Joffrey could all lose far more than just their names—they could lose their heads.
"My sons are in line to inherit the Iron Throne, your grace," your sister says, stepping forward in the direction of your father. "This is the highest of treason. Prince Aemond must be sharply questioned so we might learn where he heard such slanders."
Your eyes widen, gaze flicking over to Aemond, who instantly shrinks at the order, looking wildly between his mother, his father, and Rhaenyra. You feel sick to your stomach, fingers tightening on Daemon's arm.
Alicent scoffs, staring at Rhaenyra in disbelief. "Over an insult?" Alicent breathes out. "My son has lost an eye."
The king turns on Aemond and says, "You tell me, boy, where did you hear this lie?"
You feel light in the head again, all of a sudden. It is always worst before dawn, and worse still when you are under stress. Your hand instinctively finds your chest, eyes sliding shut—not here, not now.
Not while Aemond is shrinking in his seat as his father's demands. Not while Jacaerys stands trembling beside his mother with blood dripping down the side of his face. Not while Lucerys cannot breathe properly with a broken nose and tears in his eyes. Not while Rhaenyra stands alone before the king and queen, forced to defend her sons against accusations that could have them all hanged.
You force yourself to breathe slowly, but the room sways. Daemon's gaze cuts back down toward you, hand settling more firmly beneath your elbow.
"Easy," he mutters. "Not now."
As though you do not already know that, you think viciously and shoot him a look in kind that only serves to amuse him. If you could control when your body was weak, you would never be weak at all.
Your eyes turn back to Jacaerys—he is almost as tall as Rhaenyra's shoulders now, but he still looks so small. Only hours ago, he had buried his face into your lap, crying because he thought he had lost you, and now he stands before his grandsire, the king, trying to hold himself strong because he knows what is at stake. Lucerys does not understand the way Jacaerys does, but he knocks his shoulder against Jacaerys's anyway.
"—Aegon!" Viserys shouts, and your gaze lifts again to your half-brother, your husband, the father of your children, as he flinches under your father's demands. "Tell me the truth of it!"
Aegon does not reply right away, staring ahead blankly as though he is not sure what to say. His gaze lifts, meeting yours briefly, and you shake your head slightly, warning him. Do not do it. Do not say what I know you are about to say.
Aegon swallows and looks away, and then he says exactly what you fear: "We know, father. Everyone knows. Just look at them."
Your heart sinks, eyes sliding shut. You hear Daemon let out a breath through his nose just as you let out a trembling one through your mouth. Ten years you have dreaded the day that these words were given voice and life, and it is Aegon who has condemned them.
Your father shouts, but it is terribly muffled—garbled words spoken beneath water. Your pulse pounds, deafening in your ear, and your head aches. The air that reaches your lungs is shallow, not nearly enough to give you what you need to breathe. Your hand creeps up to your chest again—not now, not now, not now.
"—but I cannot restore his eye."
"No, because it has been taken," Alicent says desperately, taking a step toward your father.
"What would you have me do?"
"There is a debt to be paid," she insists, and you find yourself stiffening before you even truly understand what she is saying. Beside you, Daemon straightens, hand dropping to the sword at his side. "I shall have one of her son's eyes in return."
"Is she mad?" you breathe out as the hall erupts into murmurs. You see Rhaenyra push Lucerys behind her, and Jacaerys presses into her shoulder, looking between her and the king and queen uncertainly. "Do something, kepa."
Uncle.
"Not yet," Daemon murmurs, watching the scene carefully, gaze much sharper now.
"Ser Criston," Alicent says, gaze lifting to the knight standing on the opposite side of the room—far too close to Rhaenyra and the boys. You brush Daemon's hand off your arm, alarm subsuming all weakness as you take half a step forward. "Bring me the eye of Lucerys Velaryon."
For a heartbeat, no one moves, because the words seem too monstrous to belong in the same room as children, and then Lucerys lets out a frightened noise in the back of her throat
"Mother," Lucerys cries, scrambling behind Rhaenyra so quickly he nearly trips over his own feet. His small hands fist desperately in the back of her gown as he peeks around her, face drained of all color. Fresh blood stains his doublet where it had run from his broken nose, and now his whole body is shaking.
Jacaerys's eyes are wide as he looks between his mother and Alicent, reaching out to grab Lucerys's hand despite the fear plain in his eyes, and Lord Corlys is there an instant later, pulling Lucerys further behind him, placing himself between the boys and Ser Criston.
"He can choose which eye to keep," Alicent continues, voice breaking with grief and fury alike, "a privilege he did not grant my son."
She cannot mean this, you think desperately. She cannot.
"You will do no such thing," Rhaenyra hisses, voice cold, one hand instinctively reaching for Lucerys until she realizes Corlys has him safely tucked behind him while the other shields Jacaerys.
"Stay your hand," Viserys orders.
"No! You are sworn to me," Alicent says desperately.
For one terrible moment, you cannot tell whether the man standing across the hall is weighing the Queen's command or the King's.
"He is sworn to the blood of the dragon," you say, finally making your presence known, grateful that your voice is louder and stronger than you thought yourself capable of in this state. You step closer to the center of the room, halfway between your sister and the queen. "To protect and serve. To obey the King before all others. It is curious, however, how readily you expect him to forget his oath in favor of your… whims. It does make one wonder whether there is some precedent in place that leads you to believe that a sworn brother of the Kingsguard would draw his blade on a prince of the blood in the presence of his king at your behest. Does Ser Criston often set aside his vows whenever Your Grace asks it of him?"
The hall silences at the implication of your question, but you stand unrepentant, raising your chin and staring at Alicent, who lets out a disbelieving scoff as she looks over you. Daemon makes a noise in the back of his throat—a laugh, you think—as he peels off the wall to pace closer to Rhaenyra, positioning himself in line of Ser Criston.
"Muña!" Jacaerys gasps, moving to take a step in your direction, but Rhaenyra stops him from leaving out from behind her.
"Take care with your tongue, daughter," Alicent says after a moment.
"Gladly," you reply evenly. "As soon as your grace takes care with her commands."
"Enough," your father snaps at you, looking thoroughly exhausted. You press your lips together and look away, trying desperately not to roll your eyes. "Do not make this worse than it already is."
How does he not see what is plain before his eyes? It is Alicent who poisoned the ears of your half-siblings. Alicent, who has caused this terrible divide. Alicent, Alicent, Alicent. But your father proves blind to her true nature every day that passes.
There is a long moment where you think that perhaps that will be the end of it. You have made your bold commentary, and maybe it is enough to pull the attention off of the boys for the time being—you will suffer for it, surely, when you return to King's Landing alone, because your place is with Aegon now, whether you like it or not, but you would suffer endlessly if it spared Rhaenyra's boys even a little more time.
Then, Alicent says, "Then I will do it myself."
Your eyes widen, turning too slow as Alicent darts forward, pulling the Valyrian steel dagger from Viserys's hip sheath and lunging in the direction of Rhaenyra and Lucerys. Lucerys's scream tears through the hall. Everything happens at once.
Before you even register what's happening, Rhaenyra darts forward to meet Alicent, eyes wide, moving on sheer instinct to protect her sons. Lord Corlys draws Lucerys back behind him and Princess Rhaenys with Daemon's girls, but Jacaerys tries to run after his mother, shouting for her as he reaches for her arm.
You grab him by the bicep hard, yanking him out of the line of danger and behind you, panic flaring hot and fast in your chest when you see Ser Criston running down from the steps. You force Jacaerys to stay behind you as you put yourself between him and Ser Criston, ignoring the way Jacaerys tries to break free to get to his mother, but Daemon steps forward before the kingsguard can involve himself in the conflict, a smirk on his face as he press his hand to Ser Criston's chest plate and shoves him backward, daring him to draw his sword and give him a reason to draw his own.
Jacaerys clings to your cloak now, adrenaline fading to fear, as he stares at his mother and Alicent, then looks up at you. Blood streams down his face, crusted over his temple and jaw, eyes wide with unshed tears. You lift your hand to wipe the blood from his skin, and he instinctively presses his face into the palm of your hand. You catch the tears that threaten to fall with your thumb before they can, turning his face away so he cannot see as the blade cuts through Rhaenyra's arm.
Jacaerys jerks in your hold as Rhaenyra gasps in pain, and the nobles around scramble away. He tries to move toward her again, but your grip on him tightens.
"Stay," you order, and he immediately stills, eyes wide and throat bobbing as he stares at you helplessly.
You want to tell him that everything will be okay, but there is a terrible look on Rhaenyra's face that you have never seen before as she stares at Alicent, holding her wounded arm, and you have a distinct feeling that things have only just begun.
————————————
"You should have woken me immediately," you tell Jacaerys firmly as you clean the blood from his face. He shrinks at your words. "I mean it, Jacaerys. I'm furious. How could you go out there on your own with your little brother and cousins? What were you thinking?"
"You were so tired, muña," Jacaerys whispers. "I didn't want to wake you. I wanted to take care of it so—"
"And look how that turned out," you say harshly, pinching his cheeks between your hands until he squirms and pouts. "You cannot be so reckless, do you understand? We are lucky that all that happened was—" You cut yourself off from saying what you were about to say, inhaling deeply. "You could have been killed. You, Lucerys, Baela, and Rhaena. You cannot be so reckless. Say you understand."
Jacaerys's throat bobs as his gaze drops down to your lap. He says quietly "I understand."
You let out a huff, hardly satisfied, but you busy yourself with wetting the warm rag and patting it lightly to his temple instead, grimacing at the blood still dripping from the shallow head wound.
"He's right, isn't he?" Jacaerys says after a few moments, shoulders hunched. "I'm a bastard. I'm Harwin Strong's son, not Laenor's."
You sigh, eyes sliding shut. Your head aches too much to have this conversation with him. The exhaustion of lack of sleep and the excitement in the Hall of Nine weigh your body down terribly. You say tiredly, "Jacaerys—"
"I know it is true," Jacaerys interrupts, voice small. "It is obvious, like Aegon said. I have known for a while, I think. Since we left King's Landing. Luke didn't know yet. I tried to keep it from him."
You do not answer for a long while, busying yourself with gently wiping away the blood crusted at his temple, because you do not know how to respond. Your heart hurts at the idea of Jacaerys knowing all along but trying to shield Lucerys from the truth—having no one to talk to about any of this because even just referencing it in passing could condemn his little brothers to a terrible fate. He has always tried to take more on his shoulders than he should, no matter how often you and Rhaenyra reminded him he was only just a child. His fingers are trembling in his lap, so you reach out with your free hand to hold his carefully; he immediately latches onto you, nails digging into your skin.
You finally tell him, "It does not matter."
Jacaerys whips toward you, brows pinched and lips pressed together. "How can you say that?" he demands. "You know that isn't true."
"What matters, Jacaerys, is that you are your mother's son. My nephew. You are fire and blood, and one day, the Iron Throne will be yours," you say, grabbing his chin to force him to look at you. "The Realm will whisper that Aegon deserves the throne more than you because his hair is silver and his eyes are purple, and you will prove them wrong just by being as you are."
"But what if being myself is not enough?" he asks quietly. "They will keep whispering, even after I am grown and am king. Even if I've done good. What if one day—"
He does not dare voice the question you know he wants to ask. What if one day steel is drawn? What if one day dragons fly against dragons? What if, what if, what if?
"Then, we will show them what we are," you tell him simply, stroking his jaw with your thumb. "They will learn swiftly that every man who rises against a dragon is burned by one."
"We cannot burn everyone who speaks out against us," Jacaerys says quietly, looking away, shoulders hunched slightly.
"Spoken like a true king," you tease lightly, and then lean in to brush your lips against his forehead. "You cannot, mandianna. A king must know mercy before he knows wrath. He must seek peace before war." A faint smile tugs at your lips. "That is why the gods, in all their wisdom, gave you me."
Jacaerys cannot help the giggle that spills from his lips as he rests his head against your shoulder. Your eyes slide shut as you lift a hand to cradle the side of his face, absently running your fingers through the ends of his hair.
You must get stronger again. The girl who once spent every waking hour in the training yard until her palms bled and fought her father, the king, because she sought to wield a sword like Visenya herself, the one who could remain astride Zūgaxes from dawn to dusk and dreamed of once taking Dark Sister from Daemon's hand, still lives somewhere beneath the exhaustion and aching in your bones. You know it. You felt her today in that hall, after two years of uncertainty.
There is no room for weakness anymore—not when steel has been drawn and you could not draw your own, not when Jacaerys looks to you with frightened eyes and Lucerys screams after being openly threatened and you can do nothing to ease their fear, not when your sister's blood has been shed on the pale floors of Hide Tide and you could not spill blood in kind.
"I will see anyone who should seek to raise hand or blade against you answer for it with their lives," you tell him quietly, pressing your lips to the crown of his head absently as you stare at where the twins lie in their cradles, ignorant of the conflict brewing around them. What would become of them, you wonder, if mother and father stood on opposite sides of a war? "Anyone who threatens my family, my queen, or my future king will learn exactly why our words are fire and blood."
————————————
JACAERYS, 18; READER, 23; 128 AC
When Jace was six years old, his mother knelt before him and told him that his muña is very lonely and sad far more often than she allowed anyone to see, even though she has become exceptionally good at pretending otherwise. She told Jace it takes a very skilled eye to see when you are pretending, and Jace insisted that he knows you well enough to tell. His mother had kissed the top of his head with a fond smile and asked Jace to keep you company and try to make you smile in her place, when she could not be there herself.
He had not fully understood what she meant back then. Now he does, he thinks, looking back on all of the times he had caught you staring out windows with dull expressions before you noticed him looking and forced a smile. But he knew that you needed him and his mother had entrusted him with the important task of making you smile when you are sad, and that was more than enough.
Jace had taken that responsibility very, very seriously. From that day forward, every frown became an enemy for him to vanquish and every tear a personal failure. If he caught you looking particularly solemn, he would crawl into your lap or tug insistently at your skirts until you paid attention to him, armed with some ridiculous story or childish joke he had spent all morning preparing solely because he knew it would make you laugh.
Then, two years later, his family left for Dragonstone, and you remained behind in King's Landing, and he was tortured with the knowledge that he had left you alone, surrounded by people who did not know how to make you smile the way he did—who might not even notice when you were sad in the first place.
Now, after a decade away, he has returned, and you are nowhere to be found.
Jace stands toward the back of the throne room, jaw tight, hands locked behind his back as Vaemond Velaryon makes his petition for Driftmark, content—for once—to remain unnoticed.
It suits him better this way today. No one pays much mind to him while others argue over inheritance. They are too busy paying attention to Vaemond's accusation and his mother's reaction to realize the dark-haired, dark-eyed man lingering in the shadows is the heir to Dragonstone, firstborn son of the crown princess. So he is well able to overhear conversations that would shift into syrupy smiles and false pleasantries around his mother and Daemon.
Strong. Bastard. Plain. Lord Fossoway. Lady Ambrose. Ser Roxton.
It is about what Jace expected from a court full of Reachmen. More than half the throne room dons green, Faith heraldry has replaced the three-headed dragon wherever he looks. Jace's memories of the Red Keep are hazy, so in truth, he could not tell whether or not it is truly different from what it had been nigh a decade ago, but he does know for certain one thing is missing—you.
Every memory he has of this place begins and ends with you, and it is jarring that you are nowhere to be seen. You reading to him in the gardens until he fell asleep against your shoulder. You carrying him back to his chambers after he had faked dozing off during his lessons, giggling with him as soon as the two of you were out of sight from Maester Geradys. You waiting at the edge of the yard whenever Ser Criston was leading training, because you knew Jace was uncomfortable around him and would step in if things took a wrong turn. You laughing as Jace tried and failed to get Vermax to listen to him, slinking your arms around him when he pouted and pretended to be angry just so you would give him more attention. He has been to every place he once stood with you, and has found you at none.
Without you, it feels—it feels wrong. Unfamiliar. And it is all he can think about, even though he needs to be paying attention to what is being said around him. He tries to remind himself that what is said today could change everything. Vaemond is not just asking for Driftmark—he is asking the court to declare Lucerys no true Velaryon, and in doing so, to admit what half the realm has whispered since Jace was born with dark hair instead of silver.
And if Lucerys can be stripped of his inheritance because he is not Laenor's son, then Jace can be stripped of his for the same reason. Worse, if the court is willing to question the succession before his grandsire lives, Jace fears what they may do once the Iron Throne stands empty. And yet—
His thoughts invariably return to you.
He thought you would be waiting for him.
He presses his tongue to the inside of his cheeks as he fights the terrible mixture of frustration and disappointment that has been threatening to consume him since he stepped onto the docks and you were nowhere to be found. Maybe he was being foolish. It has been eight years since he had last seen you at Driftmark for Laena's funeral—ten since you were close enough for him to run to whenever you frowned.
Things had already changed in two—just in the time between Laena's funeral and when they had left for Dragonstone and you had stayed behind in King's Landing. Two years of unanswered ravens and sleepless nights had taught him that wanting someone did not mean they would come. More than once, his mother had let him cry into her skirts because he missed you so terribly his chest hurt. More than once, she had promised, soon, Jace, soon we will go to her.
But soon had become two years, and when Jace had finally seen you again at Driftmark, he had scarcely recognized you. Gone was the girl who had chased him through the Red Keep, laughing as he shrieked that she was cheating. Gone was the dragonrider who was more comfortable in the air than afoot and taught him the basics of swordplay so he would not embarrass himself in front of his father and Cole.
In her place was someone Jace could hardly stand to look at without being filled with rage. He thought, at the time, that he was angry at you. Angry at you for changing, angry at you for never answering his ravens, angry at you for abandoning him.
He knows better now—he had never been angry at you.
It had been he who promised to come back for you, he who promised to take care of you, to keep you safe, make you feel loved, devoted to you the same way you'd been to him for as long as he remembered. Instead, Aegon had married you. Aegon had stood beside you when you nearly died and left when you needed him most. Aegon had watched you become a shadow of the girl Jace had loved with every piece of his heart.
All Jace had done was arrive too little too late.
If so much had changed in two years, how much could have possibly changed in another eight? It has been a long time, he acknowledges. Long enough for people to become strangers. Long enough for memories to become distant. But he has never forgotten you, he thinks bitterly. How could you have forgotten him?
You couldn't have, he rationalizes. You exchanged ravens frequently enough that Maester Geradys grew irate every time Jace showed up with another to be sent. Several times a week, Jace had filled pages with every detail he could think to share, recounting the smallest happenings of his days simply because he wanted you to know them, because he wanted some part of himself always with you. And you had always written back with pages of your own, telling him of your days, your thoughts, the twins, all the little things that mattered only because they mattered to you. He had kept every one of them, read them until he knew whole passages by heart—surely you could not have written to him so often, given him so much of yourself and taken so much of him in kind, only to forget him now.
You could not have forgotten him, you are just—late. You are just late.
It does not quell the all-consuming disappointment. He has imagined his reunion with you so many times that he could recite what he wanted to say to you in his sleep. He had a whole plan that he envisioned, and it fell apart the moment he stepped off the ship and realized you were not there on the dock.
He imagined you would be waiting for him, smiling the moment you caught sight of him. He would cross the docks to you slowly, resisting every instinct that urged him to throw himself into your arms as he once had. Instead, he would take your hand in his and bow his head to press a kiss to your knuckles, watching for the moment you realized that the little boy you remembered had grown into a man in your absence.
He imagined that he would steal you away from everyone else after the feast celebrating their return to King's Landing, pressing his lips to your knuckles as his gaze spitefully met Aegon's. He would let you hold his arm, and he would guide you to the godswood, sitting with you as the sun set as you have countless times before, listening as you tell him about the twins and life over the past eight years. It would be different hearing it from your lips, in your voice, than it is reading it on parchment. He would let you rest your head in his lap, and he would absentmindedly comb his fingers through your hair the way you always had to him.
He imagined that he would stay there with you as the moon rose overhead, until the conversation dwindled into a comfortable silence. Then he would turn his head just enough to look at you, really look at you, and he would wonder if maybe you would look at him for him. Not as the little prince forever following at your heels, or the boy who climbed into your bed after every nightmare—but as a man.
One whose shoulder you could rest against without fear of being disappointed, one capable of taking care of you, one who could take your hand before the gods—one worthy of sharing your heart and your bed.
It is shameful, perhaps, to imagine such things with you, but he cannot help himself.
He imagined that he would be nervous as he reached up for your face the first time, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear, thumb lingering against your cheek longer than it ought to, and then he imagined closing the distance between you, slowly enough that you could stop him if you wished. He never imagined you would.
He fights a heavy exhale through his nose as he shakes his head, eyes sliding shut. He would tell you that he has become a prince worthy of standing beside you. That he's no longer the frightened little boy who cried himself to sleep because you weren't near. That if you let him, he could finally be the husband he had promised you he could be.
The doors to the throne room reopen, and Jace has to force himself to be present. He can think of you later. He can wonder why you never came to the docks later. He can mourn the reunion that never was later. He can try to figure out a new plan later. He can tell you everything he has carried in his heart for the better part of a decade later.
If there is a later. Because Vaemond's words are not aimed at Luke alone, he reminds himself. They are aimed at his mother—at him. If Vaemond succeeds today and Luke loses Driftmark—if the court accepts the implication buried within his petition—then Jace's own birthright will be at risk. They will come for the Iron Throne, for him, next.
You had told him once that you would see anyone who sought to raise hand or blade to him pay for it with their lives—do you still mean it? Or have eight years of separation pushed you into the arms of Alicent Hightower and your half-siblings?
He cannot think of this now, skin crawling as soon as the question crosses his mind. He forces his mind away and lifts his gaze to see who had arrived. He expects another courtier draped in green, another enemy who will revel in his family's fall, but instead—
—instead it is you.
The throne room, the nobles, the whole petition—everything falls away. Jace forgets how to breathe momentarily as his gaze sweeps over you.
He remembers his mother weeping a few nights after Lady Laena's funeral, clinging to Laenor as she whispered that your hips had been too narrow, too slight, that you had still looked more child than woman when they forced you into a marriage bed to bear twins. But looking at you now, it is almost impossible to reconcile the woman before him with the frail girl who was leaning upon Aemond's arm eight years ago. Your figure has filled out where it once seemed painfully thin, your face has regained its color, and though there remains a weariness about your eyes, you no longer look so dull.
Somehow, impossibly, you are even more beautiful than he remembered. He has spent years trying to preserve your face in his mind, sketching you absently in his free time, terrified that time would blur it beyond recognition.
It had not done you justice.
Eight years have changed you. You are older now, certainly—the softness of girlhood has long surrendered to womanhood, just as the boyhood has left him. You are taller than he remembers, or perhaps he is simply no longer looking up at you from the height of a child. The gauntness left by illness has filled out with time, gown clinging to your body in all the right places as you sweep forward through the throne room, confident even as all eyes in the room turn to you.
You look… like a woman. Like the wife of another man.
Jace hates the thought viciously as soon as it crosses his mind.
You do not look his way, much as he tries to compel you to look at him without calling for you like a fool before the entire court. Your attention is fixed upon the throne—upon Otto Hightower seated where your father ought be and Vaemond Velaryon standing so boldly before the court as though the matter had already been decided—but Jace cannot drag his eyes from you. He watches as you make your way toward the front of the throne room at an even pace, the sea of green parting instinctively before black and red.
He does not remember deciding to move. One moment, he is standing among the gathered lords, hidden in the shadow of a marble pillar, content to remain unnoticed, and the next, he is following in your wake, eyes pinned on the back of your head.
He weaves through the crowd of gathered lords and ladies as you make your way down the center of the throne room, a few paces behind, never losing sight of you. He slips between Lord Caswell and Lady Fell, circles around a knot of Hightower retainers without so much as glancing at him. His feet seem to know where to go before his mind does.
He has spent half his life following you—through the winding halls of the Red Keep, trying to keep pace with your longer stride as you laughed over your shoulder, through the gardens, to the dragonpit, to the training yard, wherever your restless feet happened to lead, Jace was always a few steps behind. Eight years may have passed, but his body remembers the path before his mind even has a chance to question it.
For one horrifying second, it looks as though you're going to bear left—in the direction of Queen Alicent, your half-siblings, your husband—but then you lean in close enough to Vaemond that your lips must brush his ear, mouth tilted up in a lazy smile.
Jace cannot hear what you say to him, heart pounding at the idea of you standing amidst the sea of green instead of alongside black and red where you belong, but Vaemond Velaryon stiffens so suddenly that Jace knows he must have disliked whatever it was. You seem to let out a soft laugh, head hanging forward slightly, before you cross in front of Vaemond to stand next to Rhaenyra, on the opposite side Daemon already stands.
Jace does not think he's seen his mother so relieved in ages, and he can't even blame her because he's just as relieved to see you stand at her side instead of amidst green. For the first time in weeks, it seems, the tension that has been endlessly weighing on her disappears the moment you stand at her side again.
Jace watches you take her hand into yours before lifting it to your lips. You bow your head slightly as you ghost your mouth against his mother's knuckles, and his mother gives you a soft, fond smile—one usually reserved for Jace himself—as she turns her hand to cradle the side of your face briefly.
You tilt your face into her touch momentarily before you stand straight again, casting a look over your shoulder to where Alicent Hightower and your half-siblings are standing before you nod your head once, beckoning.
Jace's brows furrow slightly in confusion as he moves to stand beside Luke, two paces behind you, his mother, and Daemon, until he sees two children instantly dart across the throne room—Maegor and Maegelle, Jace realizes instantly. Maegor busies himself at your side, tucked beneath your arm, while Maegelle positions herself behind you, both of them clutching you as Otto Hightower commences the petition by addressing Vaemond again.
Jace should be paying attention now, but his gaze remains fixed on your children. The last time he'd seen them, they'd hardly been a year old. You have described them in your letters countless times over, but it is different seeing them in person again. Maegor is tall for his age, nearly ten years old and already reaching your shoulder, while Maegelle hardly reaches your chest, nose tucked beneath your arm.
They cannot be more than nine or ten now, all silver hair and violet eyes to Jace's brown on brown—every inch a Targaryen prince, no question about it. Maegor's hand is wrapped around yours, the other fisted tightly in the folds of your skirt as though it belongs there. The sight of it stirs an ugly feeling in his chest, one so irrational and shameful that it embarrasses him, because once, without thinking, he had reached for you the same way.
His jaw tightens before he can stop it. The feeling is petty, even for him. He is a grown man, his mother's heir, standing in the throne room as the fate of his family hangs in the balance, and the boy is your son. Yet all he can do is think the place at your side had once been his, and wonder when he had ceased belonging there.
A sharp elbow catches his side. Jace startles, finally tearing his eyes away to find Luke staring up at him with a look caught somewhere between confusion and outright disbelief, following his brother's line of sight before slowly turning back to him as if silently asking whether he has forgotten where they are and what is happening.
Jace flushes and looks away.
The rest of the petition is a blur. Vaguely, he remembers his grandsire entering the throne room, the argument escalating, the rage and dread he felt as bastard and whore rang through the hall, Daemon spilling blood before the whole court as soon as the words are spoken. He hears the collective gasp of the nobility and the sickening thud of Vaemond's body and severed head striking the floor, but his gaze finds you again and again, as though the rest of the room has dissolved into little more than noise around your silhouette, gaze incessantly dropping to where your hands rest on your children.
Protective. Shielding them. It is the same hand that once rested on the back of his neck whenever he was frightened, that pulled him behind you when Alicent drew steel on he and his family. The same absent touch that soothed nightmares and bruises before he had ever needed to learn how to hide them.
It belongs to someone else now, he thinks bitterly, and then feels ashamed for even letting such a thought cross his mind when it is your children on the receiving end of it.
Aegon's children, his mind traitorously reminds him—his eyes, his hair, his blood. Jace wonders, before he can stop himself, what they might have looked like had fate been kinder. Would a son of yours and his have inherited your hair or his dark curls? Would—
Luke elbows him again hard, and this time, Jace shoots him an irritated look, but Luke doesn't even acknowledge it, raising his eyebrows pointedly before flicking his eyes ahead. Jace follows his gaze, attention dragging ahead to where his grandsire descends from the Iron Throne, his mother and Daemon standing close beside him, speaking in hushed voices that Jace cannot make out over the murmurs still sweeping through the hall. And you—
You are looking at him, finally.
Jace's eyes meet yours, and for one long moment, he is eighteen and ten all at once—a prince standing in his grandsire's throne room and the little boy who used to search every corridor of the Red Keep until he found you.
He is not breathing, he realizes as he stares at you. His lungs are burning as he waits for you to say something—anything. He has imagined this moment a hundred, a thousand, a million times before. He has scripted what he would say to you—practiced it in his room as soon as his mother told him they would be returning to King's Landing at last—but now that he is finally in front of you again, his throat is dry and his heart is beating so loudly that he is certain you must hear it.
Then, you smile, and Jace can suddenly breathe again.
"Jurnegon rȳ ao, mandianna," you breathe out softly, taking two steps in his direction, hands lifting to cradle his face between your palms, "emā mazverdagon sīr olvie."
Look at you, nephew, you have grown so much.
Jace's breath leaves him, lashes fluttering shut. The warmth of your hands against his cheeks is achingly familiar, so familiar that his body responds before his mind has the chance to. He sinks into your touch, turning his face into your palm as though he had been starved for your touch. Your thumbs sweep slowly along his cheekbones, catching the dampness he hadn't realized was gathering on his lower lashes.
Then, you frown and say, "I hate it."
Jace stared at you for a moment, heart pounding, freezing between your hands—you hate it?
Luke snorts loudly somewhere behind Jace, and you tilt your head and give his brother an easy smile as you say, "Do not laugh, you know what I mean, Lucerys."
Jace does not know, but you pull him closer, hands sliding from his cheeks to the back of his head so that you can tuck his face into the crook of your neck, and all offense disappears in an instant.
He melts into you with the same ease he did ten years ago—as though no time has passed at all—and a ragged breath escapes him. His forehead presses against the warm skin of your neck, hiding his face there the same way he always had whenever he was frightened or overwhelmed as a little boy.
He inhales greedily, familiar lavender filling his lungs for the first time since you parted all those years ago—he had tried buying similar perfumes at the harbor market on Dragonstone, lingering over every vial the merchants swore carried notes of lavender, but none of them had ever healed the ache in his chest the way a single breath against your neck does now.
His arms find your waist, drawing you against him until there is scarcely any space between your bodies, and you thread your fingers through the curls at the nape of his neck and press your lips to his temple.
He should be embarrassed, he thinks. He spent the entire voyage convincing himself that he would return to King's Landing as a man for you. He imagined standing proudly before you, kissing your hand, speaking with the confidence expected of the heir to Dragonstone. He would show you that he was no longer the frightened little prince forever trailing at your heels.
Instead, the first thing he has done is hide his face in your neck. He ought to pull away—loosen his grip on your waist, straighten his shoulders, meet your eyes and greet you with whatever slivers of dignity remained, but he cannot bring himself to when your fingers are carding so gently through his hair, lips lingering at his temple.
He wonders if you can feel the frantic beating of his heart through the layers of his tunic and your gown—if you notice how tightly he is holding you, how shamelessly he has folded himself into your embrace. But if you do and think less of him for it, you give no sign.
"You look well, niece," Daemon says as he approaches you, and irritation flares hot through Jace's chest at the interruption, jaw tightening when you pull away to look at Daemon. Your hand slides from the back of his head to his upper arm, and Jace feels electric beneath your touch, even as you turn to face your uncle. "Much better than you looked back on Driftmark, certainly."
Daemon takes your free hand to ghost a chaste kiss against your knuckles, gaze briefly landing on Jace. A curious expression crosses his face before he huffs out a laugh and takes a step back—Jace frowns at him, but Daemon's lips curve up into a knowing smile before he looks back at you again.
"I have you to thank for that, I suppose, kepa," you say with a ease smile. Jace cannot smother the sheer giddiness he feels when he realizes you have no intention of dropping your hand from his arm. You have missed him, he realizes, throat bobbing, you have missed him perhaps as much as he has missed you. "It was proper motivation, I'd say, threatening to send assassins after me to ensure I… ah, how did you phrase it? That I stopped feeling sorry for myself and climbed out of bed?"
Jace is immediately torn from his lingering thoughts, blinking once, unsure he heard you properly. He gives Daemon a furious look, but Daemon only laughs, tilting his head back. "Did it work?"
"Wonderfully," you say dryly. "I found the prospect of being assassinated while abed was an excellent cure for lingering weakness."
"Then all is well," Daemon says dismissively. "No need to stare at me so murderously, Jacaerys."
Jace flushes immediately when you glance up at him, embarrassed that Daemon called him out so plainly, but you only give him a fond smile, and Jace's heart flutters dangerously in his chest.
You have missed him, he thinks again, more desperately this time, because all of the time he has spent away from you, he had half convinced himself that you'd simply learned to live without him—out of sight, out of mind.
Have you ached for him the same way he has for you these last eight years? Have you thought about him? When you sat in the godswood to read, would you find yourself waiting for him? When you dined amidst the sea of green during feasts, did your gaze wander the crowd in search of him? When you lay abed with your husband, did you ever close your eyes and imagine it was him instead? He needs to know.
Before the thoughts can consume him entirely, your hand drops from his bicep, and Jace feels terribly cold again.
You reach your hands out to Maegor and Maegelle, and Jace realizes that they've been standing next to Baela and Rhaena, big violet eyes flicking between you and Jace curiously. They immediately rush over to you, each diving into your side.
Maegor looks up at Jace with a sharp, accusing look that he takes immediate offense to. Why is he staring at Jace as though he is the one who has wandered uninvited into someone else's home? Jace was here first. Long before anyone else had called you mother or wife, he had called you muña—he had known you first, he had loved you first, he had been the little prince forever tucked at your side. It was widely known throughout the keep that if someone sought him, they only needed to find you.
Jace is not the interloper here, because you were his first.
The childish part of him is bristling furiously, and shame follows it almost immediately. The boy is not even ten, and he has done nothing besides love his mother, and Jace is angry about it. He should be glad that someone in this keep cares about you enough to be wary of the strangers surrounding you.
Maegor's hand tightens around yours all the same, chin lifting ever so slightly, as though he's challenging Jace to say something, violet eyes fixed upon Jace with open suspicion. The prince edges a step closer, his shoulder pressing into you with unmistakable intent: it is territorial.
Jace almost scoffs. The little wretch is trying to stake a claim on you. Stake a claim from him. You finally notice it too, lips twitching up into a smile.
"Maegor," you say gently, resting a hand atop his silver hair, fingers threading through the silky locks absently. "There is no need to glare."
"I wasn't glaring," the young prince mutters, glaring.
"You were."
"I was looking."
"You were looking rather fiercely."
"I was making sure he wasn't upsetting you."
Jace blinks, but before he has the chance to become even more offended by the presumption that his presence might upset you, you laugh, and Jace is breathless. His lips part as his gaze fixes on your bright smile, the way your hair falls slightly in your face as you lean down to press a brief kiss to the top of Maegor's head.
You are beautiful, he thinks for the millionth time in his life—seeing your smile, hearing your laugh, it has always made the difference between a ruined day and a perfect one. Jace has always thought you were the most beautiful woman in the world—even when you were both children, he had thought no lady at court could ever compare to you, forever offended whenever singers insisted another lady was the fairest woman in the realm. They simply have never seen you laugh, he would tell them, full of righteous anger.
His gaze lingers on your smile too long—you look happy, he realizes, and it settles strangely in his chest.
For years, he had imagined your life here in King's Landing as… dark. Miserable. Lonely suppers eaten in silence, wandering the halls with no one to keep you company—a marriage endured rather than cherished. He was plagued by thoughts of you in Dragonstone, and they had always been riddled with guilt, because he had left you here alone, surrounded by enemies and—
—and it had comforted him, in some shameful way.
If you were unhappy, then perhaps you missed him as fiercely as he had missed you, perhaps you were waiting for him the same way he waited endlessly to return to you.
He had not imagined this. A daughter tucked beneath one arm and a son standing guard at your side as though protecting you were the most natural thing in the world. You love them, it is clear, and they love you the same.
Have you grown to love Aegon, too? Jace suddenly feels dizzy.
"Raqiarzy," you say fondly, smoothing an errant strand of silver hair away from Maegor's face before looking back up at Jace again. "This is Prince Jacaerys Velaryon. He is my nephew—your cousin. He will be our king one day after his mother."
Your words settle restlessly inside him. He will be our king one day after his mother. He has heard those words his entire life—from maesters, and lords, and his mother, and you. But it feels—it feels different now. He has fantasized standing beside you as your husband more times than he dares to admit, but—but as your king?
His throat bobs, breath catching, heart racing, mind shifting as his gaze slides up to the throne not a dozen feet away, then drifting to you, thoughts spinning and spiraling, enough to make him dizzy.
"Do you remember the plushes you two were gifted for your fourth nameday?" you ask the twins suddenly, drawing Jace from his mind, pulse hammering in his ears, shame crashing over him in devastating force.
—and what in the Seven Hells is he thinking?
He can see Luke giving him an odd look from the corner of his eye, and Jace desperately tries to compose himself, dragging in one slow breath through his nose as though it might somehow banish the treacherous images from his mind. His face feels unbearably hot.
Maegelle lights up beside Maegor. "Stuffed Hūraxes and stuffed Vēzarrion?" she asks, leaning into your arm and looking up at you with adoring eyes.
"Mhm," you confirm, running your fingers absently through her hair. "Do you remember who sent them?"
The twins exchange a thoughtful look, and then Maegor's eyes grow round as he looks at Jace, no longer accusing. "It was you!"
Jace clears his throat, grateful for something else to occupy his thoughts. He says faintly, "I hope they survived. I wish I could have been there for the celebrations."
"How did you know what they look like?" Maegor demands, leaning forward now. "You even knew about the little white patch on Vēzarrion's wing!"
"I keep stuffed Hūraxes in my room every day." Maegelle nods, excited. "He protects it!"
"We wanted to keep real Vēzarrion and real Hūraxes in our rooms, but mother wouldn't allow us," Maegor frowns. Then he asks again, "How did you know what they looked like? You've never seen them before."
Jace's eyes instinctively drift to you, but you only smile.
"Your mother writes to me often," he admits. "She is very thorough, as I'm sure you know."
You squint at him. "What does that mean?" you ask, but Jace only grins and holds his hands up in faux-surrender. You tilt your head and say, "Jacaerys."
Maegelle giggles, and Maegor immediately nods, brows knit together as he frowns, nodding in agreement.
"She knows everything," he complains. "I can never get away with anything. I try to skip lessons, and she knows. I try to sneak snacks, and she knows. I hid a frog in Maester Orwyle's desk, and somehow she knew that too."
Jace's smile widens a bit as he huffs out a laugh. He says, "Once I tried to hide beneath your mother's bed so I wouldn't have to attend sword training. I thought I was clever because certainly the last place she would look was right beneath her nose. She found me within ten minutes."
You laugh at the memory, and Jace's heart skips a beat when you lean slightly into him, head resting on his shoulder as you look down at Maegor and Maegelle, both of whom suddenly seem thoroughly delighted.
"You skipped lessons too?" Maegor asks excited.
"Frequently," you answer before Jace can.
Jace's lips part in mock offense. "I hardly think frequently is fair."
"Jacaerys," you say dryly, head tilted to the side as you give him a lazy smile. "You once convinced Luke that you had been kidnapped by pirates because you wished to avoid histories. He had the entire keep in a frenzy."
Luke snorts loudly behind him, finally taking a step forward to greet you. He leans in to ghost his lips against your cheek before he says, "I forgot about that."
"I was seven," Jace mutters, ears burning.
"You were a little menace," you correct.
Maegelle hides her face in your gown as she laughs, and Maegor stares at Jace with newfound admiration.
"Mother always said you were clever," he says, scrutinizing Jace carefully. Jace flushes slightly at the idea of you telling your children about him. "She did not mention you were also troublesome. You will have to share some of your tricks with me."
"He was dreadful," you confirm, "and if he knows what's good for him, he will share nothing."
"I protest," Jace says immediately, looking down at you. "You, too, were troublesome, muña. Do not cast the blame all on me."
Maegor and Maegelle gasp as though they were just handed gold.
"You used to adore me when you were little," you sigh wistfully. "You never used to talk back like this."
"I still adore you," he murmurs quietly, far more sincere than the teasing he aimed for.
You tilt your head up to look at him, and Jace cannot breathe again, because you are so close, so close that if he only leaned in a smidge then—Luke pinches his side hard, and Jace grimaces, shooting him an irritated look. Luke's expression is one of naked disbelief: what are you doing? it seems to say without a single word being spoken.
Heat crawls up Jace's neck, and he follows Luke's pointed glance across the Great Hall.
Aegon is watching him. Aemond, too.
The elder prince lounges against a pillar, but the amusement on his face is far too sharp to be entirely genuine. Beside him, Aemond stands with his hands behind his back, one violet eye fixed upon Jace with a type of scrutiny that makes him feel he's been caught doing something he ought not.
Jace's stomach drops, suddenly very aware that he is standing before half of the court and you, whether he likes it or not, are someone else's wife. It is one thing wanting you so desperately that it makes his heart ache—it is another entirely to put you in a position where your honor could be questioned.
He straightens immediately, subtly putting a bit of distance between the two of you. Your brows scrunch slightly, giving him a confused look, but luckily, Baela and Rhaena beckon you for a conversation, and you busy yourself with doting over them, pressing your lips to their hair as you fawn over how beautiful they've become.
He exhales, ears still burning as he chances another glance toward Aegon. The older prince tilts his head, the corner of his mouth curling upward ever so slightly. Jace's eye twitches in irritation. Then he looks down at Maegor as the boy grabs his hand, tugging insistently until Jace gives him his full attention.
"Will you tell us stories?" the boy asks hopefully. "About mother?"
Jace blinks, and his gaze flicks across the hall once more. Aegon is still watching. A curious, vindictive thought slips into Jace's mind, and a slow smile curls at the corners of his mouth. He intends to marry you one day—the thought comes as naturally as breathing, he has never doubted it once. One day, you will be his wife and his queen, and when that day comes—well, that would make your children his too, wouldn't it?
He kneels before Maegor and smiles as he agrees, "As many as you want."
Aegon can keep his goblet and his smug little smile. Jace will take everything else.
————————————
"What in the Seven Hells was that, Jace?"
Jace blinks as he looks at his brother, making his way across the outer edges of the training yard a few hours after the petition.
Soon, they will have to return to their mother's apartments to prepare for the supper the king wishes to host for his mother's family and Alicent's. Luke wanted to go down to the dragonpit and stay there until it was time, because he loathed to be around the vicious nobles of the court longer than he had to, but Jace thought it best that they show themselves a little longer. Prove to the court they are not afraid, that they are the rightful heirs—that they are Rhaenyra's sons and they will cower in the face of green schemes.
"What was what?" Jace asks, tilting his head to the side to look at Luke over his shoulder.
Luke stops walking altogether, and Jace stops with him. Luke says dryly, "You cannot be serious."
Jace squints at him questioningly.
"What?" he asks again, gaze flitting across the training yard. He sees Cole in the distance, and he frowns, trying to look over the crowd to see who else might be there—if you might be there—but he can't see over all of the heads. When Luke doesn't immediately reply, Jace glances at him again, raising his eyebrows, beckoning. "What was what?"
"Seriously,?" Luke hisses, grabbing his arm and forcing Jace to look at him. Jace frowns when he feels his brother's fingers digging into his upper arm, a pinched expression on his face. "You were practically climbing into her lap in front of the entire court."
Jace's face flushes, attention snapping fully to Luke once the mortifying accusation registers. "I was not."
"Yes, you were," Luke accuses. "In front of everyone."
"I was embracing my aunt," Jace denies, voice hushed as he pulls Luke to the side. "What are you talking about?"
"You were embracing her for an awfully long time," Luke whispers back, giving him an incredulous look. "What were you thinking? She's married, Jace. You do remember that, right?"
"Of course, I do," Jace snaps, bitter over the fact that his own brother is throwing it in his face. He does not need to be reminded that you are married. It has haunted him every day for the last eight years. "I was only acting as I always have. We have always been close. You know this."
Luke does not believe him. Jace can tell as much from the sidelong glance his younger brother gives him, but he does not care. He was acting as he always has—it is the truth. You have always welcomed him into your arms, and he has always gone willingly. He has always buried his face in your shoulder when he needed comfort, touch lingering a little longer than propriety perhaps allowed. He has always called you muña, has always reached for your hand without thinking, has always smiled whenever you smiled.
None of that has changed, only his intentions. That, Jace decides stubbornly, is not something anyone could have possibly seen.
"You're lucky Aegon found the whole thing amusing instead of making a fuss over it," Luke finally says, and Jace's expression hardens, jaw tightening as he inhales and stares ahead, fighting a shake of his head. "He won't be laughing forever."
"Perhaps she won't be his forever," Jace snips before he can stop himself, raising his chin and looking away. Luke's eyes bulge as he casts a disbelieving look toward him. Jace raises his hands in faux surrender. "I'm only saying."
"Jace," Luke hisses, "have you lost all sense?"
Jace shakes his head, staring ahead as he says simply, "No."
"I'm going to tell mother," Luke threatens.
Jace gives him a sharp, irritated look.
"What is there to tell?" he scoffs. Then, more aggravated, "Why must you tattle like a child? You are ten and seven now, act like it."
He does not need his mother knowing that he's infatuated with you—not that she would have much room to speak, all things considered.
"Bold coming from someone on the verge of throwing a fit for not getting his way."
"You—" Luke barely dodges as Jace tries to shove him hard, and Jace inhales sharply to calm himself down, shaking his head as he grabs Luke's bicep to pull him close. He says quietly, "I have loved her for as long as I can remember. I simply grew old enough to understand what that means. How do you propose I sit back and watch her be mistreated by Alicent's pig sons? What would you have me do, Luke?"
Luke sighs and looks away, chweing the inside of his cheek. "We are already under scrutiny, Jace. Look at what just happened—if grandsire hadn't shown, we would have been–" Luke cuts himself off, looking away. He does not need to finish the sentence for Jace to know what he was going to say: they would have been declared bastards before the whole court. "We need to tread carefully."
Jace knows this. He does. He knows he will be playing a dangerous game if he moves forward as he wishes—knows that it could backfire profusely, not just on him, but on you. But—but how is he not supposed to try?
"What do you even plan to do?" Luke continues, forcing Jace to look at him again. Jace rolls his eyes and turns away, but Luke steps in front of him again. "I'm serious. Do you plan to ask the High Septon to annul her marriage to Aegon? Approve of a divorce? They have two kids, Jace—it will not be so easy. And do you even know if she feels the same? Or does she still see you as the little boy who followed her everywhere?"
"I am a man grown," Jace scoffs. "I am not a little boy anymore."
"The last she saw of you, you were."
Jace rolls his eyes again, jaw tightening as he shakes his head. His chest aches as Luke's words settle over him—do you feel the same? Did you miss him? Ache for him how he ached for you? Or have you made a life for yourself that you are content with? His throat spasms as he swallows, uncertainty clawing at his chest.
"I liked you better when you couldn't speak," Jace snaps because he has nothing else to say. After a few moments pass, he says quietly, "I have to try. If she tells me that she—" He can hardly bring himself to push the words out. "—that she loves Aegon, if she tells me that she is happy and wants nothing more than the life she has, then I will leave it alone."
Luke squints as he searches his brother's face, as though he does not believe him. Jace presses his lips together, throat bobbing as he swallows.
Jace has wanted you for so long that he scarcely remembers what life felt like before the wanting began. It has become instinctive as breathing, woven so tightly into the foundations of who he is that he cannot imagine untangling himself from it. He has imagined futures with at his side, as his wife, his queen; he has imagined children, and children of children, and a long reign in his name and yours.
But he wants your happiness more. Preferably with him, of course. He wants to be the one who makes you laugh until tears sting your eyes. He wants to be the man whose children cling to your skirts, whose bed you crawl into after long days, whose name you breathe in throes of pleasure. He wants to grow old at your side and spend the rest of his life thanking the gods that they had finally been merciful.
But if that happiness belongs elsewhere—if, somehow, you have found it with Aegon… Then what right does he have to tear it away?
"I would never ask her to give up a happy life for me," he says quietly, gaze shifting to the ground, "but I need to hear it from her."
"Get him Maegelle! Hah!"
Your daughter? What is your daughter doing in the training yard?
Jace's gaze cuts to the side when he hears Aegon's obnoxious voice coming from the crowd on the opposite side of the training yard. He tilts his head to the side, sharing a look with Luke before he makes his way over. He grabs Luke's arm to keep him close as he pushes closer to the front of the people gathered, curious to see what has drawn so many knights and squires away from their drills.
Then he sees you.
You stand at the edge of the sparring ring, arms crossed over your chest, lips curved down as you watch the twins spar in the center with wooden practice swords and surprising enthusiasm. Your brows are knit together with the same concentration you always had whenever you were watching him and Luke train years ago.
Jace almost finds himself smiling, until he realizes Aegon is standing behind you, one arm slung comfortably around your shoulders, letting you rest your weight on him, a fresh goblet of wine dangling from his hand. The gesture is so effortless that it makes Jace's stomach turn, as though he's stood with you there a thousand times before.
Worse, you do not pull away.
Jace's jaw tightens. He can feel Luke looking at him to his side, and it's a distinct effort not to let the discomfort—the pain and uncertainty—show on his face. Could you be happy here? Without his mother? Without him? It has been eight years, he reminds himself. Eight years is a long time—long enough to build a life one can be content with, even when dealt a poor hand. Aemond, too, is on your opposite side, he realizes dully. He is leaning back against the wall, head tilted as he watches the twins spar with one another.
He says something to you that Jace cannot hear, and you snort and reply, giving Aemond an easy smile. He has to stop himself from physically shrinking from the sight of it.
He wonders, have you found in your half-siblings the home you once had in him, his mother, and Luke? When did Aegon's arm start resting there so casually? Do you seek him out at feasts the same way you once sought him? Do you instinctively drift toward his side after long days? Has that same hand, so casually resting upon your shoulder, held you through sleepless nights? Wiped away tears? Tucked loose strands of hair behind your ear? Every answer he imagines hurts.
He has always imagined Aegon to be a worthless cur undeserving of your hand, an absent husband who drowned himself in wine and whores while you tried to keep your family afloat—but he is here, a random evening watching as the twins spar with one another, one arm around your shoulders as though it belongs there. Like a husband. Like a father.
He had been pained for years at the thought of you being neglected, but—but it also brought him a semblance of comfort, because he would be able to swoop in and rescue you. He would show you love, he would take care of you, hold you, be with you.
Somehow, the idea of Aegon treating you properly feels infinitely worse, and he feels ashamed for it.
He watches a delighted expression cross your face at something Aegon says, and then you toss your head back and laugh. For the briefest instant, the prince grins—not the careless smirk he wears before the court, but something softer, almost boyish, that makes Jace nauseous.
"Jace," Luke says quietly.
Jace only shakes his head slightly, forcing a smile on his face as he glances over at his younger brother. His lips part to speak, but the smile freezes on his face when someone speaks somewhere to his left.
"I hear she entertains both of the brothers," an unfamiliar voice murmurs. "The princess."
Jace stares ahead blankly, the words taking a heartbeat too long to register. The blood beneath his skin simmers faintly. What did he just say? Is he talking about you?
"Aye," another answers with a snort. Jace tilts his head to the side, gaze focusing on the red-haired squire standing in the small crowd of onlookers—not much older than Jace himself. "The elder first. The younger whenever her husband is too deep in his cups. Makes you wonder whether those twins favor their father after all. Runs in the family, I'd say."
How dare they?
"What did you just say?" Jace asks coldly, turning to face the small group of men.
The red-haired one has the audacity to look annoyed at the interruption, gaze flicking up to meet Jace, and for a moment, his vision tints red—they wouldn't look at him like that if he looked like Aegon or Aemond. They would see his hair and eyes, and they would know who they were speaking to—instead, they look at him and see him as an equal.
"I asked you a question, you mongrel. What did you just say?" Jace repeats, taking a step forward, head tilting slightly. He can hardly think straight—he can hear his pulse pounding in his ears, drowning out everything else around him. "I dare you to repeat it."
For a second, it seems as though the squire is going to step forward, an indignant expression on his face, but before he could make a treacherous mistake, one of his thick-headed friends grabs his arm and bows deeply.
"My prince," he says quickly, stumbling over his words. The red-haired squire's face whitens, and the two behind him immediately follow suit, heads bowed so quickly they nearly collide with one another. "Forgive us. We meant no offense. We—we did not realize, truly—"
"I did not ask what you meant. I asked you what you said."
There's a long moment where all four of the squires remain silent, heads bowed—Jace can see that their hands are shaking, and his lip curls up in disgust.
"We said nothing, my prince."
Jace exhales through his nose—a laugh or a scoff, he's not sure. How dare they? He is furious in a way he has not been in a long, long time, nails digging so deep into his palms that he might draw blood.
"You had no difficulty finding your tongue when you believed no prince was listening," Jace says coolly. "Find it again."
They stand trembling now, heads bowed, hoping that if they pretend the words had never left their mouths, they might escape the consequences of speaking them. His fists curl tight at his sides—they do not know you. They have no right to speak your name or stain it with their filth.
He takes another step forward when they do not speak. "No?" he questions, and then huffs out a laugh, shaking his head. "Then count yourselves fortunate that I do not take your heads for the insult. Get out of my sight."
Jace exhales shakily as the four squires stumble to their feet and rush away. His eyes slide shut as he wills himself to calm down, and just as he's about to turn to Luke, he feels a familiar hand brush against his lower back. He knows you are standing there before he even turns and opens his eyes.
"Is everything okay?" you ask quietly, and Jace lets out a wavering puff of air as he turns to look at you. Your brows are furrowed slightly in concern, eyes roving over him carefully as you try to figure out what's wrong. "Mandianna?"
Do you know what they say about you? Are these common whispers, the same as the topic of his birth had once been? Did they turn on you again once Jace and his brothers left? Is there any truth to them?
The more treacherous question makes his stomach turn. He does not want to know the answer to that. He has imagined you abed with Aegon too many times to count over the past few years, each time agonizing in a way he could never quite explain, a private form of torture he inflicted upon himself whenever his thoughts grew particularly cruel. He would picture Aegon's hands where he wanted his own to be, mouth wandering your skin, arms wrapped around you beneath the sheets, body pressed into you in way Jace has only ever been able to dream about. Your face buried into his neck, breath pitching every time his body moved against yours, fingers tangled in silver hair instead of dark curls.
Each imagination had been enough to leave him sick with jealousy. He does not need another uncle added to them.
"Everything is fine," he lies.
You know instantly he is not telling the truth—you have always been able to catch him in a lie before he's even spoken a word—but he presses on anyway. His hand drops to yours, fingers tingling as he lifts it enough so that he can bend his head down and ghost his lips against your knuckles. He wonders if he imagines the way your breath hitches.
"Luke and I should go," he tells you. "We need to prepare for supper."
Your lips part slightly, and Jace thinks you are going to press him—to give him that look you always did when he was a boy, the one that pulled every secret from him without you having to ask twice. Instead, your gaze drops to where his fingers remain curled around yours.
"Of course," you say softly.
Jace realizes he is still holding your hand. He should let go, he thinks distantly, but instead, his thumb glides along your knuckles once, lingering, before he finally forces his fingers to loosen. The loss of your warmth leaves his palm strangely cold.
"We'll see you there?" Luke asks from beside him.
You wink at him. "Of course."
You glance at Jace again, an unreadable expression on your face, Jace's lips part to question you, but then your hand comes up, fingers briefly smoothing one of his dark curls away from his forehead. Jace's breath hitches, smile freezing.
"Go," you tell him fondly. "Before your mother sends someone looking for you and blames me for your absence.
He swallows thickly and then inclines his head obediently, "Yes, muña."
Jace turns away before he can do something foolish. Luke has the decency to wait until they have crossed half the yard before speaking.
"You are hopeless."
"Shut up."
————————————
Jace has spent the better part of the last fifteen minutes pretending not to watch the doors, nodding along absently to whatever Baela is saying beside him while his attention strays toward the entrance every few breaths.
You are late.
Not late enough to warrant the growing impatience twisting inside his chest, but late nonetheless, and every moment that passes where you remain out of reach only serves to further agitate the restlessness that has plagued him since the moment he saw you again.
"Can you please stop tapping your foot?" Baela finally asks, letting out an exasperated puff of air as she glances at Jace.
He immediately gives frowns at her, confused, and then she looks down pointedly at Jace's left leg, rapidly bouncing against the floor. He stills it immediately, face flushing slightly.
"I have yet to eat today," Jace lies, because he does not want to admit that he's antsy waiting for your arrival. "I'm merely hungry."
Baela rolls her eyes as she takes a sip from her goblet, and Jace gives her an indignant look, because what is what supposed to mean?
"I'm sure," she agrees dryly, "because it is food you are waiting for to come through that door."
Jace blinks once, lips parting in offense, but he does not get the chance to question her before Luke snorts and agrees, "It is not food he is hungry for."
Jace gapes, face hot as he stares at Luke in sheer disbelief, but Baela and Rhaena burst into laughter as though they know exactly what Luke is talking about, and Jace feels the distinct urge to sink into his seat. Did he tell them? Did they already know? How obvious was he being about it?
He spares a glance over to the opposite side of the table where the Queen and the Hand sit with Aemond and Helaena. Alicent is looking directly at them—so is Otto—and neither appears particularly amused.
Jace's stomach drops. The Queen's brows are drawn together in suspicion, gaze moving slowly between Jace and the rest as though attempting to decipher what could possibly have been said that inspired such an outburst. Beside her, Otto raises his chin slightly, eyes narrowed in that calculating way Jace remembers all too well from Driftmark as he watched the accusations of Jace, Luke, and Joffrey's legitimacy finally be given life.
They could not have heard, surely. Luke had spoken quietly, and the distance between them was too great for his voice to carry over the conversation filling the room.
Still, Jace sits up straighter. "Stop laughing," he hisses through clenched teeth, but it only serves to make the three of them laugh harder. Jace exhales hard, shaking his head before he straightens in his seat and looks away, doing his best to ignore them.
He's about to drive his foot into Luke's shin when the doors finally open again, and Jace's heart thuds painfully in his chest as his gaze cuts toward them just as you enter the room. There is an unsettlingly dull expression on your face when you walk in, and Jace's brows furrow slightly in confusion until you seem to shake your head and the expression off of your face right with it.
Your lips curl up into a smile that is distinctly bland compared to the ones he's used to as his mother and Daemon rise to their feet to greet you.
Aegon is with you, Jace realizes bitterly—it does not hurt as much as it did to see you in the training yard with him. He expected him to walk in with you when he saw that Helaena and Aemond had already arrived with their mother and grandfather, but he still does not like it. Maegor and Maegelle trail closely behind the two of you, dressed in fine reds for supper, and the sight of them manages to soften some of the irritation tightening Jace's jaw, because Maegor immediately brightens at the sight of him, waving his hand in a quick greeting.
You exchange a few quiet words with his mother before ghosting your lips to her cheeks, and Jace finds himself watching your face closely, trying to catch another glimpse of that strange expression you had worn upon entering the room. What was that? Are you unhappy? Are you only pretending to be content? Jace cannot tell, and it is gone now, carefully tucked away beneath smiles and pleasantries.
Then your eyes find his, and the smile changes, warming and softening in that familiar way that makes his heart flutter. Jace is on his feet before he realizes that he has moved, taking one of your hands in his.
"Muña," he greets softly, pressing a kiss against your cheek, lingering perhaps a heartbeat longer than necessary before forcing himself to straighten. "Ao jurnegon gevie."
You look beautiful.
He is wistful as he looks over you, a tight feeling in his chest as he looks over the deep red gown you wear. The velvet fabric hugs your figure, spilling elegantly against the floor, and Jace cannot decide whether it is the gown that makes you radiant, or you simply are yourself—for he is fairly certain he would have found you the most beautiful woman in the room even had you arrived dressed in plain linen instead.
You smile at him lightly, a pleased expression on your face as your gaze roves over him once. Jace is giddy from it—he has always preened beneath your praise, seeking out that particular look of pride in your eyes. Even now, perhaps especially now, some part of him still desperately wants to impress you, to do something—anything—that might make you look at him as though he is everything you hoped he would become.
"Emā issare gūrēñare aōha Valyrio," you murmur. Jace loves the way High Valyrian sounds rolling off your tongue—it is musical and natural in a way he has never been able to make it sound on his, much as he tried. "Iksan biare."
You have been practicing your High Valyrian. I am glad.
"Hen rhinka," he replies easily. Of course.
He is still holding your hand, he realizes, pressing his luck and letting his fingers ghost up along the inside of your wrist just to feel the way your pulse flutters beneath his touch. Do you want him the way he wants you? Jace cannot tell, but the slight quickening beneath his fingertips sends a dangerous flicker of hope through him nonetheless.
"Mother!"
You both startle. Jace's hand falls away from yours as Maegor suddenly appears at your side, entirely oblivious to the moment he has interrupted. He does not have to look at Luke to see the disbelief plain on his face, and he does not dare glance over at Aegon or Aemond—or worse, the Queen or the Hand—to see their reactions to what just transpired.
It is fine, he tells himself. He was only greeting you.
The boy reaches for the back of your chair with both hands and pulls it out with such enthusiasm that the wooden legs scrape loudly against the stone floor. Once he's pulled out the chair, he stands beside it tall, gesturing proudly toward the seat.
"For you, mother."
Your lips curve up into fond smile. "How gallant of you, byka dārilaros. You are such a gentleman—your father could learn from your lead."
Maegor positively beams, and you reach down to smooth a hand over his silver hair before leaning forward to press a kiss to the crown of his head. The boy bounces on the balls of his feet beneath your affection, eyes wide and adoring as he looks up at you, and your lips curve up as you stroke his hair gently before nodding in the direction of the two empty chairs near Luke.
"Go on. You and your sister are sitting beside your cousin tonight. Be sure to torment him properly."
Luke gives you an alarmed look, but you only wink at him in response. Maegor grabs Maegelle's hand and drags her over to the empty seats, already reaching for Luke's arm and babbling about a story you read him last night. Jace snorts and looks over at you, breath catching slightly at the soft expression on your face as your gaze lingers on the two of them for a moment longer.
You finally begin to sit, and Jace moves without thinking, giving the servant waiting to push your chair in a sharp look to back off. His hand catches the back of your chair, gently pushing it forward beneath you so that you can sit properly at the table.
You turn your head to the side to look up at him, smiling lightly. "Thank you, mandianna."
"Of course," he murmurs, pleased with himself—until he feels someone staring at him, that is.
His gaze lifts to your opposite side, where Aegon has taken his seat. He is watching Jace with narrowed eyes—the amusement from earlier in the day long gone. For a long moment, neither prince looks away. Jace's hand remains on the back of your chair, and Aegon's gaze drops pointedly toward it, then back up at Jace.
Jace understands the message perfectly, but he tightens his fingers around the carved wood instead, stubborn, until Aegon tilts his head and straightens in his chair, irritated. Then Jace gives him a pleasant smile and releases your chair, moving to take his own seat beside you.
Maybe Luke was right—this is a dangerous game. But as he settles into the chair at your side, close enough that the sleeve of his tunic brushes lightly against your gown, he finds that he cannot bring himself to regret it in the slightest.
"I am a gentleman," Aegon finally complains, leaning his elbow on the table, head resting in his hand as he gives you a lazy smile.
"You are neither gentle nor man, valonqar," you drawl, leaning back in your seat to look at him. "I could not think of a word less fitting if I tried, and my vocabulary is vast."
Jace cannot even bring himself to feel pleased by your insult, because there is a casualness in the way you tease him that tells him this is familiar. The type of insult born from years in one another's company, where neither party has to wonder whether the other will take offense.
Aegon only grins. "How cruelly my own wife wounds me," he sighs. Then his smile sharpens, eyes meeting Jace's instead of yours—Jace is so focused on whatever Aegon is about to say that he almost forgets to stand as the kingsguard carries his grandsire through the door to sit at the center of the table. Aegon continues quietly, "Though you know better than most that I am very much a man, and as I recall, you rather prefer me when I am anything but gentle."
"Aegon the Crude," you roll your eyes and mutter.
Aegon winks at you and says in response, "Aegon the Generous. At least, that is what I have been told."
Jace flushes immediately, gaze averting to the side, trying to focus as Alicent leads a prayer and his grandsire begins a toasts to his brother and Rhaena's betrothal and failing miserably.
He hates the image that Aegon's words conjure almost as much as he hates the man for deliberately putting it there. You beneath him, back arched as Aegon's hands roam where Jace aches to place his own, his mouth tracing the bare skin of your throat while his body presses yours into the mattress, you panting his name as he stretches you open, silver instead of brown, pale, unblemished skin instead of sun-kissed freckled.
His stomach twists. The jealousy is vicious, burning through his veins with enough force to make him want to reach across the table and wipe that smug expression from Aegon's face. Under the jealousy is something far worse—hotter, more shameful, awakened by the very image he wants desperately to banish from mind. Because the thought of Aegon with you is unbearable, but the thought of you—
That is the problem. He cannot picture you in such a state without imagining himself taking Aegon's place. His hands, his mouth, his body, his name, his hair. Is that how you like it? he cannot help but wonder, tongue darting out to wet his lips.
Whenever Jace has imagined being with you—far more often than he would ever confess, one hand wrapped around his cock, head tilted back against his bed frame—it had always been different. Slow and tender, he would take his time with you, kissing you as though he has eight lost years to make up for, touching you with a reverence bordering on worship. He has imagined your arms wrapped around him and your forehead pressed to his, breathy words exchanged in the darkness as the two of you lost yourselves in one another.
But maybe that is not what you want. Maybe you prefer something less tender.
He swallows thickly, warmth creeping higher beneath his collar as the question takes root. What would you want from him, then, if tenderness alone would not satisfy you? His imagination betrays him at once: his chest pressed firmly against your back, his mouth at your ear, one hand sliding up to curl around your throat as he holds you close to him. He imagines turning your face toward his, mouth finding yours messily, panting, gasping, soft moans and ragged cries of his name.
Would you like him that way? Is that what you would want from him? He has never pictured it happening like that, but he could do it, he thinks—he could do anything you want, be anything you want.
Jace shifts in his seat, exhaling hard through his nose as he tries to focus on what his grandsire is saying—he should be ashamed, having thoughts like this at supper while you are sat at his side, oblivious. What is wrong with him?
Once he is certain that his mind is clear of the disgraceful images circulating through his head, he dares to spare a glance back at you. You are leaning back in your seat, head tilted back slightly so you can look up at the ceiling, looking as though you would rather be anywhere else.
It is horribly rude, he thinks, fighting a smile, considering your father, the king, is across from you, attempting to address the entire table, and you have apparently decided that whatever intricacies decorate the ceiling are infinitely more deserving of your attention.
Then, his gaze traitorously slips down the slope of your neck. He catches himself before it can wander any farther, eyes snapping dutifully back to your face, but the damage is already done. His mind drifts back to where he had only just freed it from—to the weight of his hand there, palm curved against your throat, thumb resting beneath your jaw.
Jace swallows thickly, suddenly wondering whether you would still look so carelessly bored then. Whether that distant expression would finally disappear as he leaned close behind you, breath warm against your ear, and demanded your attention in full for himself. He catches himself before his mind can go down another spiral.
What the fuck is wrong with him?
Then, your eyes slide sideways and meet his. Jace immediately realizes he has been caught staring and flushes. One of your brows arches. You ask silently, what?
Jace shakes his head quickly, jaw tightening. Your eyes narrow, and he looks away. He sees you tilt your head curiously from the corner of his eye, and then, he feels your foot brush against his ankle beneath the table.
His entire body goes rigid, gaze snapping toward you. You are still watching him, curiosity flickering in your eyes, and Jace knows that this was an innocent touch. You were only trying to get his attention after he so pointedly looked away from you—he should move his leg away and that should be the end of it, but… but instead, something reckless takes hold of him.
He inhales deeply before he shifts his leg beneath the table until his knee presses against yours. Your brows lifts, and his heart pounds as he waits for you to pull away. You do not.
Emboldened, Jace lets the contact remain, the length of his leg resting deliberately against yours beneath the cover of the tablecloth. It is such a small thing—hardly anything at all, really—but with the thoughts that had been consuming him only moments before, the warmth of you against him feels unbearably intimate.
He wonders, do you think anything of it? Is the reason you do not pull away because this is no different from the countless casual touches you shared when the two of you were young? Or is there some small part of you that is as aware of the contact as he is? That feels the warmth of his leg pressed against yours, that knows there is a distinct lack of innocence behind the touch, but you do not move away because, perhaps, you want him close too?
Jace turns his attention forward as though nothing has happened, and from the corner of his eye, he sees you glance down toward the tablecloth and then back at him.
"You know," Aegon suddenly murmurs, leaning over you to address Jace. Jace's heart skips a beat, wondering if he noticed the contact hidden beneath the table, but Aegon's gaze betrays nothing. "It's a shame your younger brother was betrothed before you. I'd rather hoped that marriage might finally afford you the opportunity to discover what it is like to share a woman's bed."
Jace scoffs under his breath, tongue pressed to the inside of his cheek. He glances at Aegon, and then his gaze drifts toward you—you are staring forward, face refusing to betray whatever thoughts are running through your mind with his leg pressed to yours the way it is.
Jace finally looks up at his uncle with a faint curve of his lips and asks easily, "What makes you think I haven't discovered it already?"
Your attention immediately snaps toward him, brows furrowed and gaze sharp, and Jace is thrown off momentarily by the intensity in it. There is something there, he realizes—surprise, certainly, but something that looks suspiciously like displeasure flickers across your face before you manage to smooth it away.
His pulse quickens. Are you jealous?
The thought is so hopeful and self-serving that he immediately tells himself he has imagined it. Why should you care whether he has shared another woman's bed? You are married—you have been married for eight years. Surely, you cannot expect him to have spent all that time—
Well, he has, but you do not know that.
Aegon catches a laugh before he can make a scene while the king is still speaking, grin sharpening as he looks at you pointedly and then tilts his head to the side to look at Jace more head on. "Oh? Have you now? Has our lovely little nephew wet his cock at last?"
Jace drags his attention from you with considerable effort and says, "I don't recall my private affairs being any concern of yours."
"They aren't," Aegon says easily, leaning back in his chair with a grin. "I am merely curious."
"Then remain curious, uncle."
"And let us toast to Prince Lucerys as well," his grandsire says, a tired smile on his face as he lifts his goblet to Jace's younger brother. Your gaze drifts over to Luke briefly, and he forces himself to follow, giving his brother a small smile when he sees how he stiffens beneath the attention of the full room. "The future Lord of the Tides."
Jace races his cup to his brother, ignoring as Aegon's grin widens when he leans in again. He can feel your gaze still fixed upon the side of his face, far more distracting than anything your husband could possibly say.
Then Aegon murmurs to you, "See, wife. It seems your perfect little prince may not be so perfect after all."
Aegon sounds openly bitter, and you make a noise in the back of your throat—a scoff or a laugh. Jace pauses. Your perfect little prince. The words warm some silly, childish part of his chest. Do you really talk about him, praise him, so much around Aegon that your husband is resentful over it?
Then he hesitates. Does the thought of him seeking pleasure in another woman's bed sit uneasy with you because, somewhere in your mind, Jace is still the sweet little boy you raised years ago? Or does it disturb you because you do not want him in another woman's bed at all? He finds himself deflating slightly, because one option is far more likely than the other. He needs to know.
Your eyes flick toward him, and he holds your gaze this time. There is an expression on your face that he cannot decipher. Something about it makes him feel strangely guilty, any delight he might have felt over the prospect of you being jealous trickling away.
It is absurd. He has done nothing. The entire insinuation is a lie of his own making, a careless remark offered only because he refused to let Aegon embarrass him. Yet suddenly, Jace feels as though he has disappointed you somehow—as though the perfect little boy you have apparently preserved in your memory all these years has returned to you a man, and, within the span of a single evening, revealed himself to be just as capable of vice as the brother you married.
Except he is not, he wants to tell you desperately. There have been no women. There has only ever been you.
His attention drifts to the side when the low murmur of conversation around the table begins to fade, the scrape of silverware against plates quieting as his grandsire struggles to his feet to speak. Jace reluctantly tears his gaze from you.
"It both gladdens my heart and fills me with sorrow to see these faces around the table," Viserys begins, voice strained with exertion, breath shuddered. "The faces most dear to me in all the world… yet grown so distant from each other in the years past."
He hears you make a noise in the back of your throat, leaning back in your chair again as you share an unreadable look with Aegon. Jace hates it, fingers tightening in his lap as he wonders what passed between you in that single glance—what understanding eight years together has afforded the two of you that he cannot hope to decipher.
Then, your leg shifts against his. He thinks you might be pulling away, but you only press the side of your leg harder against his. Jace's breath catches, nostrils flaring slightly as he inhales, gaze cutting to the side, but you are still looking at Aegon, talking to one another without speaking.
Was that an accident or intentional?
"My own face… is no longer a handsome one, if indeed it ever was," he distantly hears his grandsire continue, but his pulse is roaring in his ears again, throat bobbing as he tries to figure out if he should press his luck. Would it be too much to shift his leg beneath yours, to nudge your feet apart, spread your legs a little just to see how you react? The thought alone sends a wildly inappropriate rush of heat through him. "But tonight, I wish you to see me as I am. Not just a king… but your father, your brother, your husband… and your grandsire. Who may not, it seems… walk for much longer among you."
Would you startle and pull away, finally realizing there is nothing innocent about the game he is playing beneath the table? Or would you let him? Would you glance at him with that same unreadable expression and leave your legs parted at his behest? How far will you let him go before you stop pretending not to understand what he's doing? Or have you already?
Gods, has he lost all sense? His grandsire is speaking of his death, of a house broken nearly beyond repair, and Jace is sitting at his table contemplating how far he might push the boundaries of your affection before you finally push back. Shame burns hot across his face, and he forces himself to remain perfectly still, ridding himself of all thoughts to slide his foot between your legs to nudge your knees apart.
"Let us no longer hold ill feelings in our hearts," Viserys continues, his labored voice drawing Jace's attention forward again. "The crown cannot stand strong if the House of the Dragon remains divided. But set aside your grievances. If not for the sake of the crown… then for the sake of this old man who loves you all so dearly."
Jace hears you inhale, looking away from Aegon at last, and his gaze drifts back to you. The boredom gone, along with whatever had passed between you and your husband, and you stare at your father with something far more complicated written across your face. Jace watches as your jaw tightens and brows furrow as you look down at the empty plate in front of you.
In Jace's defense, when his hand settles on your thigh beneath the tablecloth, he really, really does mean it only as comfort.
But your entire body stills and everything between the two of you changes. Jace feels it happen in the span of a single hitched breath—the moment the touch ceases to be innocent, when the warmth of his palm against your leg, fingertips pressing into the plush skin of your thigh, becomes something neither of you can reasonably mistake for the affection of a nephew comforting his aunt. His fingers remain perfectly still, but every nerve in his body is suddenly alive and tingling.
He does not dare to look at you now, attention pinned ahead as his tongue darts out to wet his lips, heart pounding in his chest, pulse roaring in his ears.
Somewhere beyond you, his mother rises to her feet. He distantly hears her speak of Queen Alicent, hears the scrape of a goblet being lifted, and the answering murmur as Alicent stands in return. The entire table seems to be listening as the two women raise their cups to one another after years of tension and resentment. Jace hears almost none of it.
His fingers tighten around your thigh slightly, accidentally, really, but when you still do not bat his touch away, his hand slides up slightly, thumb stroking over the fabric of your gown. Your breath catches again as you stare ahead, lashes fluttering slightly, and Jace's stomach clenches, heat rushing downward so quickly that he has to stop himself from shifting in his seat.
Then, Aegon rises. Jace watches warily as the prince steps out from his chair, subtly drawing his hand back into his lap. Aegon makes his way around you in Jace's direction, moving with the lazy confidence of someone already well into his cups. He stops behind Jace's chair and bends slightly, obnoxiously reaching across the table for the wine.
"I see it, you know," Aegon murmurs beneath the swell of conversation. Jace goes rigid. "The way you look at my wife."
Jace's jaw flexes as he forces himself not to react to Aegon's words. He stares ahead blankly. He cannot afford to lose grip of his temper—not here, not ever, but especially not here with the Queen and the Hand and both of his uncles watching him keenly for any and every mistake.
"Like a loyal hound, aren't you? Ten years is rather impressive," Aegon says quietly with a widening smile. "If you're so desperate to know what she's like, I'd be willing to give you a demonstration sometime. Save you all the trouble of wondering what pleases her."
Jace is on his feet in an instant, fist slamming so hard against the table that conversation silences and all eyes swivel to him.
"Jace," Baela hisses quietly, eyes wide.
"Don't," you say under your breath, quiet enough that only he can overhear.
On the far end of the table, Aemond rises to his feet slowly, head tilted to the side as though daring Jace to raise a hand to Aegon. For one terrible moment, Jace wants to. Damn the consequences—he'll put his fist into Aegon's jaw and knock the smug smirk right off of his face. He does not care that he'll walk right into the trap—angry and reckless, humiliated before the entire family—not if it means getting to watch him stumble back, bruised and bloodied.
Then, his gaze drops down to you, and he sees the severe expression on your face, expression hard and gaze sharp with warning. Jace exhales hard through his nose, glancing back slowly at Aegon.
The older prince grins shamelessly, leaning back again—the audacity to look amused as though he had not just spoken of you like some common whore whose intimacy could be displayed for another man's entertainment. He has never deserved you, Jace thinks furiously. Jace would never talk about you like this to another man, would never treat you with anything less than the devotion you deserve. It is infuriating that Aegon gets everything Jace has ever wanted and does not even have the decency to be appreciative of it.
Jace presses his tongue to the inside of his teeth, forcing the white-hot fury at bay as he smiles, strained. He says at last, "You should mind your cups, uncle. It is only the beginning of the evening, and you are already speaking in twisted tongues."
Irritation flashes across Aegon's face; he barely withholds a roll of his eyes, realizing that not only is he not going to get the reaction he wants, but Jace was able to get in a public dig at his drinking habits. Jace's smile is a little less forced and a little more mocking as Aegon makes his way back to his seat.
Then, his gaze shifts down to you. Your eyes meet his, and you tilt your head to the questioningly, wondering why he's still standing. He holds his hand out to you and murmurs, "Would you do me the honor of a dance, muña?"
"Yes, yes," his grandsire suddenly says, leaning forward and waving his hand. "The music."
You give him a small, indulgent smile before placing your hand in his and allowing him to help you to your feet. Your husband has settled back into his chair, sipping at his refilled goblet, but the careless amusement from moments before has vanished. His eyes follow Jace as he steps closer to you, releasing your hand only to settle his palm against the small of your back.
Jace hold's Aegon's gaze momentarily as he guides you away from the table, and he cannot help the faint satisfaction that curls in his chest—childish and vindictive and spiteful, but he does not care.
Behind him, another chair scrapes against the floor. Baela calls brightly, "Helaena—cousin. Dance with me?"
Jace glances back in time to see Helaena blink in surprise before a hesitant smile spreads across her face as she rises to her feet, lifting her skirts slightly as she shuffles over to Baela.
Maegor and Maegelle are quick to steal Rhaena, working in union to each grab a hand to drag her out of her seat, despite her vocal protests and pleas for her father and Rhaenyra and you to get them to release her. For the first time that evening, laughter begins to spread naturally around the table, and Jace turns his attention back on you, lips curled up into a small smile.
Your smile matches his as you say with a short laugh, "The last time we danced, you were half the height and I led."
"Well," Jace says, voice lower than he intends. "I am a man grown now. Perhaps it is time you let me take the lead."
Your brows lift, and Jace realizes what the words sound like only after they have already left his mouth. Heat creeps up the back of his neck—perhaps it is time you let me take the lead. After his lingering touch at your thigh and the thoughts that had plagued him at the table—wondering how you like to be touched, what you might want from him, what it would be like to take you in full—the words suddenly sound far less innocent than he intends for them to be.
Did you hear it too?
He cannot tell. The corners of your mouth curl upward, and Jace swears he sees something knowing flicker in your eyes before you question, "And what makes you so certain I would enjoy letting you do that?"
His pulse jumps. Surely that was intentional, wasn't it? You could have phrased that a hundred different ways that did not sound so—
Is he just reading too much into it? Jace cannot tell and it's driving him crazy. He swallows thickly. There is still time to retreat—to laugh it off and make some jest about how much his dancing has improved since he was a boy—but instead, he lifts his chin slightly.
He leans his head in slightly. "You should give me the opportunity to prove myself," he replies, finding himself growing bolder. "You might find I have learned a great deal since you last had me in your hands.
Your gaze searches his face for a moment before you tilt your head in acquiescence and step closer, allowing him to guide you into position.
"Very well, mandianna," you murmur at last. "Show me what you have learned."
Jace's heart pounds. He cannot tell whether the conversation is still about dancing.
The musicians start the opening of the song, and Jace takes your hand properly in his, his other settling at your waist as he leads you into the first steps. He remembers enough not to embarrass himself, thankfully, despite the fact that he has hardly danced at all over the last few years, but he is far too conscious of you to focus fully on the rhythm—your palm is warm against his, and you let him guide your body as he pleases.
"There," he says when you follow him through a turn without resistance. "This is not so difficult, is it?"
Your eyes narrow playfully. "Do not become arrogant, Jacaerys. You have only just begun. I'm hardly impressed yet."
Jace's mouth curves upward. Bolder, he says, "Then I suppose I shall have to pace myself, so that I may keep going until you're satisfied."
You inhale sharply through your nose, gaze more calculating now as you stare at him. His heart pounds as he waits for you to reply, because there is no ignorance to the twofold meaning to his words this time.
"Careful, mandianna," you murmur. "Someone might misunderstand you."
Jace's hands tightens at your waist as he pulls you closer for the next step of the dance. He lowers his voice as he says, "That depends entirely upon what you believe I meant."
You squint at him, and Jace slows with the music as the kingsguard prepares to return his grandsire to his chambers. He stands at your side, one hand still resting lightly on your mid back, as they gather around the king's chair and carefully lift it from the floor.
You both incline your heads dutifully as they carry him past, remaining silent until the guards disappear beyond the doors. Jace feels you draw a slow breath beside him, the playful tension between you momentarily forgotten as you stare to where your father had left.
You tell him quietly, "You are testing your luck, Jacaerys."
"Am I?" he questions, searching your face. Is this your way of warning him that his attention is unwanted, an attempt to draw a boundary he has been too blinded by hope to see? Or is it the opposite? The not knowing is enough to drive him mad. "Then let me know where my luck ends, muña. Speak with me tonight."
He hates that it comes out pleading when he was going for confidence.
You let out a soft puff of air, but before you get the chance to give him an answer, Aemond slams his fist against the dinner table and rises to his feet, cup in hand. Jace startles at the noise, glancing at Luke, who is still sitting at the table and looks closer to frightened fawn than man, and realizes he must have done something to set off Aemond. Jace stiffens, hand dropping from your back as he braces himself for whatever is about to be said.
"Final tribute," Aemond drawls,raising his cup to Luke and then to Jace. Baela and Helaena pause from where they were dancing around each other, laughter fading. Even the twins share a look with one another, slowing in their chaotic dance with Rhaena. "To the health of my nephews: Jace, Luke, and Joffrey. Each of them handsome, wise… Strong."
"Aemond," Alicent says carefully.
Jace exhales hard through his nose, fists tightening at his side as he tilts his head. He knows what Aemond wants—the knowledge should make it easier to ignore him, but somehow, it only makes the anger worse. Only hours ago, Vaemond had stood before the entire court and called his mother a whore, naming Jace and his brother bastards. His body has scarcely grown cold, and now Aemond stands beneath the same roof, moments after his dying father pleaded for unity, as he renews life to the accusation.
Aemond's lips curl up into a smug smile as he continues louder.
"Come," he announces, louder this time, ensuring that every person in the room hears him clearly, "let us drain our cups to these three Strong boys."
He should let it go. He should not give Aemond the reaction he wants.
"I dare you to say that again," Jace says before he can stop himself, raising his chin as he stares at Aemond.
Aemond raises his eyebrows with faux innocence.
"Why? It was only a compliment." Jace feels your fingers close around his wrist the moment he starts to move forward, and for a fleeting second, the touch stops him from doing something he cannot take back. Then Aemond meets his eyes directly and asks, "Do you not think yourself Strong?"
Jace tears his wrist from your grasp and drives his fist into Aemond's face before he can think better of it. Pain bursts across his knuckles, but the satisfaction Jace expects never comes. The moment his fist connects, the room erupts around him. Chairs scrape hard against stone as Rhaenyra, Daemon, and Alicent rise to their feet. Aegon slams Luke's face hard into the table when he rises to help Jace. Someone shouts Jace's name, telling him to stop. The twins scream in surprise. Jace hardly hears any of it, lunging forward again, only to be yanked backward.
"Enough, Jacaerys," you hiss, fingers digging hard into his bicep as you pull him back, shoving him hard when his gaze flits above your shoulder back to Aemond.
He turns toward you, chest heaving, because why is it he that you are telling enough? It is Aemond who started this, Aemond who all but called him and his brothers bastards for all to hear, Aemond who stands there smugly. Betrayed, he wonders, how could you take his side? Was he misreading everything after all? The shared look with Aegon, his arm around you in the training yard, entertains both brothers—
"Take Maegor and Maegelle back to their chambers," you say coolly, "before you make this worse than it already is."
For a moment, he can only stare at you in disbelief. He knows you are right to an extent—he is making a scene, and the last thing his family needs right now are more whispers circulating about them. Somewhere beneath the fury and betrayal, he knows it perfectly well, but the dismissal still burns with Aemond standing there watching, bloodied mouth curling into the start of another insufferable smile.
Then Daemon steps forward, gaze meeting his momentarily, as though daring him to defy you, before he steps between him and Aemond, his attention turning to the older prince instead.
Jace scoffs, looking away, and just as he is about to turn on his heel to leave, you reach out again, thumb pressing briefly against his pulse. You lean in this time as you speak, voice low enough that only he can overhear what you say: "You and I will talk later."
His anger falters, gaze searching yours before he finally nods, swallowing his pride and whatever protest is left lingering on his tongue as he obeys without argument.
————————————
Jace stands outside your door for nigh an hour trying to work up the courage to knock.
Ser Steffon Darklyn watches him with open curiosity from where he stands vigilant at your door. Every time Jace throws a vicious glare in his direction, the man averts his gaze back to the sprawling corridor leading to your chambers, and then he returns to observing Jace, not moments later, the next time he lifts his hand to knock and drops it back at his side.
Is it true? Do you favor Aegon and Aemond now? Have years away—
"My prince," Ser Steffon finally says, clearing his throat, and Jace's gaze lifts to the older man, cold. "Would you like me to announce your arrival to the princess?"
A sharp no is about to fly off his tongue when he hesitates, glancing at the door to your apartments one last time before he nods once, raising his chin and looking away.
He ignores the amused expression on Ser Steffon's face out of courtesy for you, because he knows that you have long favored the man for being the first to indulge your requests to learn the sword.
Ser Steffon knocks politely twice before he pushes the heavy door open and says, "Princess, the prince Jacaerys has been waiting outside your chambers for some time now. Would you see him?"
Jace flushes hot and fast, all courtesy for you disappearing as he glares wildly at the knight's back, because there was no reason for him to say he's been waiting for some time.
"Oh," he hears you say. The anger drains into nerves instantly as he raises his chin and stiffens slightly. "Let him in."
Jace exhales hard through his nose, gaze flicking up as Ser Steffon inclines his head before stepping to the side to allow Jace past. He gives the older man a serious side eye as he steps forward, but Ser Steffon ignores it, letting Jace into the room before shutting the door behind him.
Jace knows exactly what he's going to say: he's going to demand to know why it was him and not Aemond you told to back down earlier, he's going to ask if you are happy, he's going to tell you to let him know where his luck ends as you promised at supper.
Then, his gaze meets yours and you are wearing thin, silk night slip at your vanity, a platter of fruits before you, and every thought drifts away like dust in the wind. His lips part as he stares at you—the soft black fabric inching up your thigh, the strap threatening to slide down your shoulder, the way you tilt your head to the side curiously when you see how his pupils are suddenly blown wide as he stares at you.
Aggravation hits him just as swiftly as desire, because were you really dressed like this for that kingsguard of yours to see? Jace flushes hot as he looks around wildly before his gaze falls upon a robe draped over your dresser, he grabs it furiously and then tosses it at you.
"Put it on," he hisses. He hates the amused look you give him as you rise to your feet and slide the robe of your shoulders. It is hardly better, but Jace can actually bring himself to meet your eyes now. He demands, "You let your sworn shield see you dressed like that?"
You tilt your head. "It is not my fault you came to me when I was getting ready to sleep. I waited for you for three hours, mandianna—I resigned to bed because I figured you were upset and would not come."
Petulantly, Jace crosses his arms and raises his chin as he asks, "And why would I be so upset that I would not come?" simply because he wants to hear you say the answer.
You tilt your head with an amused smile. You say easily, "Because I sent you to your chambers after Aemond antagonized you."
Jace instantly points at you, vindicated. "And tell me, why should I be the one chastised when it was your half-brother who purposely reignited the rumors that were just put to question not hours before?"
"Because the realm expects more of you, Jacaerys," you say dryly without hesitation, taking a seat on the edge of your bed and motioning for him to join you. Jace falters at your words, shoulders slumping slightly, feet shuffling against the burgundy carpets as he makes his way over to you. "These rumors will be ignited and snuffed continuously throughout your life and reign. Do you plan to strike every courtier who dares reference your strength?"
Jace's eye twitches. "If they mean it as a slight concerning my—" His jaw tightens over the word parentage, unable to force it out. He finished simply, "Perhaps."
When you immediately give him a sidelong glance, he bristles in defense. He demands, "Do you think I forgot that you, yourself, said that we would meet such accusations with dragonfire, and you chastise me for striking?"
You raise your eyebrows, hand lifting to grab his chin firmly. Jace silences beneath your touch, breath catching when he feels how the blunt tips of your nail dig into his cheeks.
"No, you stupid boy," you say sharply. Jace thinks he should be offended by the insult, but he can hardly focus on anything besides the feeling your fingers hot against his skin and the fact that beneath the robe he handed you, you only wear a thin night slip. "I said that I would meet such accusations with dragonfire. You cannot afford such—”
You do not finish whatever you're about to say, hand dropping back to your side with an exhale, but Jace can imagine, swallowing thickly as he remembers your fury following the prank he, Aegon, and Luke played on Aemond. Shame coils low in his gut as he looks away.
"I should not have struck him," he finally says quietly, "but he deserved it."
You huff out a laugh through your nose. "He deserved far more than a strike," you say at last. "He is insolent. Alicent coddled him after what happened in Driftmark. He has become insufferable."
Jace hates the familiarity with which you speak of him. It makes his stomach turn, sourness building in the back of his throat. It is he and Luke and Joffrey you should be speaking of with such familiarity—not your half-brothers.
You do not even know Joffrey, Jace realizes, a lump in his throat. You do not know his favorite color or his favorite story, that he dislikes sweets and has taken to High Valyrian better than Jace ever did. You do not know Joffrey, or Aegon, or Viserys. It is not fair—none of this is fair.
"He is a prick," Jace mutters.
"That too," you agree, and Jace cannot help the smile that tugs at the corner of his lips as he looks down.
You rise to your feet. Jace's gaze shifts up questioningly, but you're making your way across the room to a table, you lift a flagon of wine and then look over your shoulder at him, lifting it and motioning toward him. Jace hesitates before he nods—you have never offered him wine before. The last time he remembers, Aegon had tried to slip him some as a joke at Lucerys's eighth nameday celebration, and you had slapped the back of his head so hard that his uncle had nearly cried.
"I have grown fond of it over the past few years," you say absently as you turn two goblets right side up and fill up both generously. "Wine, I mean. The gods know the twins drive me to it."
Jace is grateful for something to begin with, because he had struggling with how to approach the conversation he wants to have. He fixes his posture as you finish pouring the glasses and make your way back over to him.
He says, "They have grown." He winced at the observation—it has been eight years, obviously, they have grown. "You—" He cuts himself off abruptly, unsure how to phrase what he realizes he's about to say. Finally, he finishes, "You appear to have a good relationship with them."
I hate them sometimes, he remembers you crying to his mother nearly a decade before when Jace was not supposed to be listening. I wanted to love them the same way you loved Jacaerys—
You hum lightly as you pass him his goblet, and he fights a shiver when your fingers brush his. You do not respond right away, sitting back down carelessly at the top of the bed, relaxing back against the pillows.
Jace's throat spasms as he swallows a large gulp of the sweet Arbor Red. He has sat in bed with you hundreds of times before, but never with this type of intimacy—always two children curled up with one another, now you are both adults, sipping on wine, close enough to feel the heat on one another's skin. His chest is tight with nerves.
He could imagine this—life with you, life like this. Returning to his chambers after long days at court to you lounging in your robe against the pillows, smiling when you see him, a glass of wine in hand and another poured for him. He wants it desperately—more than he has ever wanted anything in his entire life.
"Children do tend to grow in eight years," you reply dryly as you take a long sip of your wine, not acknowledging the second half of his statement for a long moment. After what feels like an eternity, you finally smile wryly and tell him, "I struggled the first few years—to be a mother for them, that is."
"You were only a child yourself," Jace notes quietly. "You cannot be blamed."
Something softens in your face at his words—he wonders if anyone has ever acknowledged that beside his mother, or if they had simply placed two infants in your arms and expected you to be a mother for them, as though bringing two children into the world had somehow made you cease to be one yourself. Jace hates it—the idea of you being alone, struggling, drowning beneath expectations and exhaustion and no one around you willing to do everything Jace would have done without hesitation had he been allowed to be there.
"I was angry at them for a time," you admit after a long silence, staring into your wine. "I knew it wasn't their fault deep down, but I was—I was so weak after they were born, Jacaerys. I could barely walk without someone helping me. I could not climb stairs without feeling as though I might collapse. I could not ride. I could not fly. Zūgaxes would call for me, and I could not even get to him."
Jace knows this, but he doesn't dare interrupt you, gaze focused on the pinched corners of your mouth and the way your gaze lowers to your dark sheets.
He remembers seeing you at Driftmark during Lady Laena's funeral, remembers the way you could barely hold yourself up, the way your dresses were hanging from your shoulders, what you said to his mother when you thought the two of you were alone. He remembers the weariness in your eyes and the exhaustion plain on your face when you thought no one was looking, but he was always looking at you.
"Everyone kept telling me how fortunate I was," you continue, exhaling through your nose as you look away. "Two healthy babes. A son and daughter. They would place them in my arms and tell me how much I must love them, how happy I must be, and all I could think about was everything I could no longer do."
He wants to reach out for you. His fingers twitch in his lap as he holds his goblet carefully. Your free hand is not too far away—he could take it in his, entwine your fingers, squeeze it lightly.
I'm here, he wants to tell you, and if you want me to stay, I won't leave again.
"I tried to leave them behind and fly to Dragonstone once—after the birth," you tell him, drawing him from his thoughts. His hand settles back in his lap as his gaze lifts to the heavy expression on your face. "I did not even make it to the Blackwater before I fell unconscious upon Zuzu. I hadn't even been strapped in properly, because my fingers weren't strong enough to clip myself in. I would have fallen to my death had he not sensed when I lost conscious and turned around. I think I knew it was a risk when I was climbing atop him. I think a part of me would have preferred it."
He does not think you mean to say that last part aloud, because your expression immediately twists, and Jace feels sick. The wine he just sipped threatens to come up as he imagines you alone in the sky, barely conscious and too weak to properly secure yourself. What would have happened if Zūgaxes had not been able to get you back safely? Before he can stop himself, he imagines your hands slipping from his saddle, your body falling through open air. He imagines his mother receiving word on Dragonstone, and him—
"Do not say that," he whispers, jaw so tight that it is almost painful. "Do not say you would have preferred to die. I—I cannot—I do not want–"
Jace does not know a life without you. His first memories are of Vermax's green scales and the warmth of your arms around him. You have been the center of his life for as long as he can remember, and he has loved you just as long. You are as essential to him as air, water, food—there has never been a version of his world in which you did not exist somewhere within it, even during the two years of silence before Driftmark.
He would think of you every day, crying incessantly into his mother's skirts, demanding to know why you would not answer his ravens, what he had done to make you stop loving him. Rhaenyra would hold him while he sobbed himself sick, rubbing his back as he clung to her and begged her to bring you back. It had hurt, and not in the vague, aching way that people often spoke of missing someone, but in a way that manifested physically. His chest ached until it became difficult to breathe, and his stomach turned whenever he thought too long about the possibility that you had forgotten him. More than once, his mother had summoned Maester Geradys because she had been convinced Jace was falling ill. Those two years had nearly ruined him; he cannot imagine an eternity without you.
"Please," he finally says quietly, unable to even bring himself to meet your gaze. "Just—"
"Come here, mandianna," you murmur.
Jace comes without need for any more prompting, eyes sliding shut as you take the goblet from him and place it on your bedside table. Then your arms are around him, and Jace folds into you with a quickness that is more instinctual than anything else. For a fleeting second, he is ten years old again, small enough to bury himself against you and believe nothing terrible could happen as long as you held him tightly enough. His arms wind tightly around your waist, face pressing into the crook of your neck as you draw him closer, one hand settling against the back of his head.
He breathes you in—the familiar lavender and the faint trace of wine—his throat is painfully tight as he sinks into you.
"You have always been so sweet," you sigh into his hair, gently combing through the dark curls at the back of his neck, nails scratching his scalp lightly. Jace can hardly keep his eyes open as he presses his forehead to your warm skin. "So terribly sensitive."
Jace's eyes snap open as he pulls back just enough to frown at you, indignant. "You just spoke of—" He cannot finish the sentence, shaking his head as he protests, "I am not sensitive."
"Mm," you say, and you clearly do not believe him from the amused smile on your lips. "Of course not."
The amusement in your eyes is mortifying, suddenly painfully aware that he is still clinging to you with his face tucked to your neck. He releases you reluctantly, clearing his throat as he sits upright.
"You do not sound as though you believe me," Jace scowls, looking away.
This is not how this was supposed to go. He had come here determined to make you see him differently. He had spent the entire evening testing the boundaries between you, trying to prove that he was no longer the little boy who followed you everywhere and pretended to be asleep so you would carry him around. He wanted you to look at him and see a man—a man capable of protecting you, loving you, satisfying you, a man worthy of being called your husband.
Instead, within half an hour of entering your chambers, he has nearly cried in your arms. Wonderful.
"Pouting does not befit you, mandianna," you tease, leaning in to press your lips to his temple briefly before you reach for the goblet of wine you put to the side so that you could comfort him. He reaches for his own too, desperately in need of something to numb the embarrassment he feels. "Anyway, it has been a long time since then, Jacaerys. You do not need to worry; I do not feel that way anymore."
"What changed?" he asks you quietly, not daring to ask the question he really wants to know: are you happy now?
You stare at him inexplicably for a moment, as though you do not know how to answer, and then you smile lightly and turn your back to him, shuffling through the drawer near your bed to pull out two pieces of parchment.
The one you first show him is familiar—his cheeks heat up when he recognizes the drawing you set before him. He had forgotten it, or, rather, he had simply assumed it had been discarded years ago. The parchment is faded now, worn and yellowed with time, but the childish figures drawn across it remain unmistakable.
You stand at the center, a mess of scribbles and a big smile. Luke stands on one side of you and Jace stands at the other, both of them holding your hands with arms so long that it would be unsettling in reality. Rhaenyra and Laenor are squeezed into the remaining space, Rhaenyra little more than a head with an enormous crown and legs beneath her, and Laenor drawn absurdly tall, his smile taking up nearly half of his face. Above the five of you, several messily drawn dragons circle beneath a violently yellow sun.
Jace vaguely remembers making it. He and Luke had found you crying in one of the gardens after you thought everyone had gone to dinner. Neither of them had understood why, and you had wiped your face the moment you saw them, insisting nothing was wrong, but Jace had known better, so he and Luke had disappeared into his chambers armed with parchment and charcoal to make a gift for you.
Luke had drawn himself and Laenor, and Jace had drawn himself and Rhaenyra. They had argued terribly over who would draw you until Luke accidentally snapped his charcoal in half and solved the matter entirely. He remembers presenting it to you with Luke and telling you the same thing you had told them both dozens of times before: it is okay to be sad, so long as you are never sad alone.
"You kept this?" he asks with what he intends to be a laugh, but comes out too weak. "After all this time?"
"Of course," you say quietly, an unreadable expression on your face as you stare down at it. "Whenever I felt alone, I would take it out and remind myself that somewhere, there were people who loved me enough to draw me wildly disproportionate." Jace laughs, swallowing thickly as he looks up at you, heart fluttering at the soft expression on your face as you stare down at the picture. "It made me smile, even when I was sad."
He wants to reach out for you again, fingers twitching at his side. After a moment's hesitation, he does, slipping his hand into yours and entwining your fingers. His pulse pounds, half expecting you to pull away, but you do not, squeezing lightly as you finally show him the other piece of parchment.
"That's—" he begins, surprised, cutting himself off.
It's a replica of his and Luke's drawing, except a bit more sloppily drawn with two more tiny figures wedged on either side of you, each with a wild scribble of silver hair and big smiles.
"Maegelle said that I only smiled when I was looking at your drawing," you say quietly. "She and Maegor did not even know who any of you were then—I… I rarely spoke to them outside of when it was absolutely necessary. They only knew that these people made their mother happy, and they decided if they added themselves to the picture, perhaps they could make me happy too."
Jace does not know how to reply to that, staring down at the two little figures crudely squeezed into the new version of the drawing. He imagines the two children studying the first drawing, trying to understand why a bunch of scribbled strangers they had never met could make their mother smile when they could not, and rather than resent those strangers for possessing some piece of you that remained beyond their reach, they had simply decided to join them.
"I was awful to them, Jacaerys," you admit, voice breaking, and Jace hates seeing you like this. Hates seeing you sad. Hates the reminder that you have spent ten years alone, suffering, and he was stuck across the Blackwater, unable to do anything about it. He wants to wipe away your tears and hold you close the same way you did for him for years, but he doesn't know if you would let him. "When Maegelle cried, I would hand her off to Melynda and tell her to leave the room until she stopped crying. When Maegor reached for me, I would walk away. They didn't understand why I kept pushing them away, no matter how hard they tried to be near me, and they still only ever wanted me to be happy."
"Are you?" he finally dares to ask, voice little more than a breath. "Are you happy?"
You stare at him for a long moment, lips parting as though to answer, but no words leave them. Jace's heart is pounding again. What answer does he want to hear? Selfishly, he thought he wanted you to say no, so that he could be your knight in shining armor, your prince from a fairytale who would swoop you off your feet and carry you off to a brighter future.
Now, he isn't so sure, because the idea of you being unhappy for a decade, forced to content yourself with life so that you do not climb back onto Zūgaxes's back, knowing you might fall, makes him terribly sick.
"I love the twins," you finally say, thumb pressing over the little silver-haired figure that Jace assumes is Maegelle, if only because the hair is slightly longer than the other. "Even when they drive me mad. I have Zūgaxes. I can fly again. I can walk without someone hovering behind me—most days at least. Some days are still… difficult."
But are you happy? Jace wonders, a treacherous flicker of hope stirring inside him when he realizes you didn't mention Aegon.
"And Aegon?" he finally asks. His uncle's name tastes bitter in his mouth, and Jace feels your fingers tense between his. He watches you carefully, thumb stilling against your hand. He forces himself to press, "What of him? Does he make you happy?"
There it is again—that calculating expression you had worn earlier when his double-meaning words edged on too plainly spoken. Jace feels as though he has stepped onto dangerously thin ice, but instead of retreating, he finds himself leaning closer.
"Does he treat you right? Does he love you?" he murmurs, watching your face carefully. "Does he make you feel wanted?"
"Jacaerys," you start to say, voice low with warning.
Jace is undeterred. Perhaps it is the wine you gave him, the light buzz finally reaching his head, giving him all the confidence he needs to press the subject, or perhaps he is just desperate after having been plagued with uncertainty all day and all evening, but he cannot bring himself to back down.
"It is a simple question," he tells you quickly.
"No," you say quietly. "It is not."
His heart begins to pound. "Tell me," he insists. "Tell me that he loves you as he should. Tell me that he makes you happy. Tell me that you have never wanted for anything from him."
"This is none of your business," you tell him firmly, slipping your hand from his instead of answering. His skin tingles where yours had once been flush against his, and Jace's throat bobs as he tries to figure out what to do—should he press? Should he drop it? "You have no right to question me about my marriage."
"Why not?" he asks boldly, making his decision the moment he sees that dull expression from earlier in the night briefly cross your face again as your gaze flicks away.
"Why not?" you echo, giving him a disbelieving look.
"Yes," he says, agitated and unrepentant. "Why shouldn't I care whether or not you are happy?"
"That is not what I said," you sigh, shaking your head. "You are being deliberately obtuse."
"Then why don't you answer my question?"
"Because I do not owe you the details of my marriage, Jacaerys."
"I'm not asking for the details."
"Then what are you asking for?"
"I am asking for a simple answer," he tells you, reaching for your hands again, taking them both in his. He shifts onto his knees and leans in slightly, forcing you to look him in the eye. "Tell me. If he loves you, if he makes you happy, if he gives you everything you want, then it is an easy answer. I will never ask again."
It is a lie—he knows it the moment the words leave his mouth. He would ask himself every day for the rest of his life. He would lie awake wondering whether Aegon had touched you gently that evening, whether he had made you laugh, whether Jace might have had he been in his position instead. He would torture himself with knowledge that another man possessed everything Jace has wanted since he was old enough to understand wanting at all.
But he would leave you alone. If you told him that Aegon made you happy, Jace would bury whatever foolish hope had begun to take root inside of him today. He would accept that whatever he wanted from you could never be his and content himself with whatever place in your life you were willing to give him.
"What does it matter?" you finally ask him, shaking your head. He can see your defenses dropping in real time as you consider his question, a hopeless expression settling over your face as you look away from him again, but you do not pull your hands back. "What would it change, Jacaerys? If I told you that this marriage isn't what I'd wished, what would you do with that answer?"
Jace stares at you, and for one terrible moment, his mind goes completely blank of all of things he would do, everything that would change if you would just tell him what he needs to hear.
"Everything," he finally breathes out, pulse pounding, breath unsteady as his fingers tighten around yours. "I would do everything. Anything. I would—I could make you happy, muña."
"Jacaerys—" you start to say.
"I could," he insists. The words come louder this time, almost frantic, as though if he can only make you understand, everything will suddenly become simple. "I know I could. I know a part of you still looks at me and sees the boy I was when you left, but I'm not. I know I could be what you need."
"You do not know what you're saying," you say, shaking your head, but Jace's grip on your hands tightens. He shifts closer, desperate, knees pressing against yours as he tries to force you to hear him. "Jacaerys—"
"I do," he insists. His chest rising and falling too quickly, every shred of caution he possessed earlier in the evening abandoning him now. He has spent hours wondering how far you would let him go, months preparing for this moment, years fantasizing it. He cannot hide it anymore. He breathes, "I would be good to you. I would make you feel wanted. I would make certain you never have to wonder whether you are loved. I would never speak of you the way he did tonight. I would never treat loving you as though it were some burden I had been forced to carry."
Your lips part as you stare at him. He is so close to you that he can almost feel your breath on his lips, can see the way your pupils widen ever so slightly as you stare at him.
"I would choose you. Every day, I would choose you," he tells you softly, hands tightening around yours. "So tell me, what I am supposed to do, how I am meant to sit beside you and watch you be unhappy when I know—when I know that if you would only just let me—" He stops, swallowing hard. "I could make you happy."
You pull your hands away from his, and Jace feels cold, rejection spreading like ice through his veins as you shake your head and rise from the bed, stepping away from him.
"You do not know what you're saying," you say again, quieter.
Distantly, he recognizes that there is a distinct lack of conviction in your voice, that it seems more like you are trying to convince yourself than him, but it does not quell the rage that suddenly rises in his chest.
You still see him as a child.
"I am not a child anymore," he hisses, frustrated, rising to his feet, quick and angry.
"I did not say you were."
"You do not have to," he snaps, following you when you turn away from him. He grabs your wrist and forces you to face him again. He can feel your pulse hammering beneath his fingers when they circle your wrist. "You still look at me and see the boy who I was. I want you to look at me and see me."
"Jacaerys," you say, pleading for him to listen. "It would not change that I am married. It would not change that Aegon is my husband. What is it you want from me?"
"You," he answers before he can stop to think if maybe there is a better way of phrasing this. You stare at him, expression unsettlingly blank. "I want you. Gods, what do you think I have been trying to tell you?"
You swallow thickly, lips parting, but Jace barrels on before you can shut him down.
"I know that you are married." His voice rises with his frustration. "I know he is your husband. I know all of it, and I have spent years knowing it, and it has not made me want you any less."
"I do not know what you expect me to do."
"I don't know either!" The admission bursts from him, raw and almost angry. Jace drags a hand through his hair as he turns away for half a heartbeat to take in a shuddered breath before facing you again. A part of him had thought that once he confessed what he felt for you, everything would fall into place—that you would know what to do, as you always have."I don't know. I thought—I don't know." He laughs once, shaking his head, breathless and bitter. "I thought if I told you, perhaps I would know what came next. Or you would. Gods, I don’t know. But I cannot keep pretending that it does not ruin me to see you with someone who does not deserve you. To stand there and watch him take for granted what I have wanted for as long as I can remember and act as though it does not tear me apart. And then tonight—everything I felt before it was worse—stronger—because he was insufferable, and you kept looking at me like—" He stops himself, shaking his head. "You let me touch you. You knew what I meant when we danced. You knew what I was doing."
"I should have stopped you," you rasp, voice weak, catching over the words. "I—"
"But you didn't," Jace interrupts, taking a step closer, taking your hands in his again, "why didn't you?"
You stare at him so helplessly that Jace knows your answer without you even having to say anything.
"Muña," he breathes , trying to get you to listen to him. "Let me make you happy. Please. Kostilus."
Your eyes are wide, lips parted around a breath that never seems to come, and Jace waits, heart beating rapidly in his chest. He waits for you to tell him no, waits for you to order him from your chambers and finally draw the boundary he has spent the entire evening recklessly searching for.
You do none of those things. Instead, his tongue darts out to wet his lips, and your gaze drops to his mouth. It is only for a heartbeat, perhaps less, but Jace sees it nonetheless, and whatever remains of his good sense abandons him entirely.
It all happens too quickly, all that desperate courage he has gathered over the course of the evening propels him forward before he has the slightest idea what he is doing. His nose bumps awkwardly against yours, and his mouth catches the corner of your lips instead of landing properly upon them.
Jace freezes, mortification washing over him. Neither of you moves for a horrible second, and he thinks, humiliated, that of all the ways he imagined this moment over the years, never once had he considered the possibility that he might fuck it up.
Then, you inhale sharply, turning your face toward his just enough that your lips brush his, and Jace stops breathing. His world narrows to that single point of contact between the two of you.
His hand rises to your cheek, trembling as his palm settles against your warm skin. This time, when he closes the distance, he does it slowly, eyes remaining fixed upon yours until his mouth presses to yours, your lips soft and sweet against his own. He braces himself for you to pull away, for you to tilt the lower half of your face out of reach. You do not.
Jace kisses you properly now. It is still too clumsy for his liking. He cannot figure out how to pace himself for the life of him. Too hesitant at first, then too eager when the realization finally crashes over him that this is you beneath his hands, your lips against his. He can taste the wine on your tongue, and the fruit from the platter you were picking at before he arrived.
Years of longing and an entire day of restraint unravel in the space of a heartbeat as he tilts your head back to kiss you deeper. His other hand finds your hip by instinct, drawing your body closer to his, and your breath hitches against his mouth. Jace kisses you until his lungs burn and his head feels light, and even then, he kisses you still, terrified that the moment he stops, you will send him away.
"I am sorry," he breathes when he is finally forced to part his lips from your, forehead resting against yours, breath ragged as he tries to catch it. He does not know what he's apologizing for. Kissing you? He is not sorry for that, and you certainly know it from the way he's holding you. His eyes are wide and searching as he tries to figure out where your mind is at. His thumb strokes helplessly along your cheek, gaze dropping back to your lips. "I should not have—I only thought you—"
His words dissolve into a low moan in the back of his throat when you press your lips against his this time. Jace's whole body feels hot and shaky. Your hands find his waist, and his lashes flutter when your lips move slowly against his, easing them open so that you might trace your tongue along the inside of his mouth.
Jace wonders if he is dreaming—a pleasant, wine-induced dream, and he would wake up in the morning hot and aching desperately for you, cursing himself for allowing his imagination to conjure something so terribly convincing.
But then your fingers tighten on his waist, and you pull him closer until his slim body is flush to yours, and Jace knows that it is real because no dream has ever felt like this before.
A shuddered breath escapes him against your lips, something between disbelief and relief, and whatever hesitation had seized him moments before disappears. You are kissing him. You are kissing him. He had stopped, apologized, given you every opportunity to push him away, and instead you closed the distance yourself.
He has imagined this dozens, hundreds of times before, but nothing could have prepared him for the reality of having you like this, of having your lips on his, feeling your chest heaving and pulse pounding. Jace is dizzy with need—it is not enough, he has to have you in full.
His hands lift to your face, cupping your cheeks, tilting your head back as he kisses you again. A second time. A third. Needy and eager, you can hardly keep up with him, hands curled around his tunic, holding him close as he presses his mouth to yours like he wants to devour you. It is not enough.
"Muña," he breathes into your mouth, pulling your body closer so that he can feel you flush to him. He walks you backward until your back hits the cool stone wall of your chambers, and his lips slide messily from yours to your cheek, along the line of your jaw until he can kiss down your throat. "I just want you to be happy. I want to make you feel good."
The words aren't meant to come out as desperate as they do, pleading, begging you to just let him help you be happy, but you shiver against him all the same.
"Jacaerys," you gasp, breath hitching as he slides your robe off your shoulders, letting it drop to the ground at your feet. He lets out a low moan into the skin of your neck, fingers toying with the thin strap of your night slip. "I—"
"I will stay, if you'd let me," he continues, lashes fluttering as his teeth graze your collarbone. One hand lifts to entwine with your hair so he can tilt your head back gently, kissing back up the line of your throat until his lips hover above yours, eyes searching as he continues, "My mother plans to return to Dragonstone with the rest in the morning, but I will stay. With you. As I promised all those years ago. You only need say the word."
He does not know what the look in your eyes means as you stare at him. He hates that—hates there was once a time where he could look at you and know what you exactly what you were thinking, and hates that the privilege now seems to belong to Aegon.
He kisses you again, harder this time, deeper—if he cannot convey himself in words, he will do it through actions. He will kiss you hard enough that anytime you kiss another, you will only think of how perfectly his lips slotted against yours, deep enough so that you will taste him on your tongue when your husband tries to take your bed.
He lets out a low moan into your mouth as he drags his tongue along the roof of your mouth, the inside of your lips, gliding along your tongue. It is messier than he has imagined it in times past—when he would fist his cock pretending your lips were on his, he was kissing you slow and careful. Now, spit slicks around his lips and yours, and each breath of his is wet and ragged. He sucks your bottom lip into his mouth and rolls it between his teeth.
It is not enough, he thinks, kissing sloppily down your neck again, arms winding around your waist. He needs more.
"Jacaerys," you breathe his name again, and his gaze lifts to your face.
There is a haziness to your eyes that drives him crazy, a need that is only reflected in his own.
You want him, he thinks, inhaling shakily as his fingers bite into the skin at your waist. You want him as desperately as he wants you.
Before he can lose his courage, his hands slide up the curves of your body to shift the thin straps of your nightslip over your shoulders. His throat bobs, breath not reaching his lungs as he leans back just enough to watch as he lowers the slip from your body. The fabric catches briefly on your arms before sliding lower, and Jace's hands still, eyes sliding shut.
For all the times he has imagined this, he suddenly finds himself terrified to look.
It is ridiculous. He has conjured half a hundred different versions of you in the privacy of his chambers, pieced together by his traitorous imagination, but none of those fantasies had ever accounted for the sheer enormity of actually standing before you now. Of being allowed to see you. Of knowing that when he finally lowers his gaze, it will no longer be something imagined.
"Mandianna?"
His eyes reopen at last, and all the breath leaves his lungs in one fell swoop.
You are beautiful. The thought is almost painfully inadequate. He steps forward just enough to reach out for you again, fingers skimming along the bare skin of your waist, the curve of your hip. He has always known you were beautiful. He knew it when he was young and possessed no understanding of why he couldn't stop himself from giggling and hiding his face whenever you smiled at him. He knew it when he would have fits of irritation whenever a bard implied any noble lady other than you was the most beautiful woman in the room. He knew it in Driftmark, even when your eyes were tired and your body was weak and everyone around him said you looked closer to corpse than woman. He knew it when he saw you in the throne room earlier today, and for one humiliating moment, he had forgotten how to breathe. This is different.
"Gods," he whispers.
You tilt your head. "Is something wrong?"
"No." The answer comes so quickly that you laugh, and Jace flushes. "No, I—"
He fumbles for words. His hands continue their absent exploration, tracing the lines of your body with reverence. His gaze flicks up to your face, searching for the slightest sign you want him to stop, but you remain where you are.
"Iksā gevie," he breathes at last, and your expression softens.
You are beautiful.
Jace leans forward and kisses you again, gentler now. There is none of the frantic desperation from moments before, only the lingering wonder that you are really here, really allowing him to do this.
Then, the moment is ruined.
Aegon has seen you like this. The thought strikes him with enough force that his stomach twists, and he has to tilt the lower half of his face away from yours, parting from you as his jaw tightens. He cannot even relish in the fact that you find yourself chasing after his lips before he catches himself grimacing.
But now that the thought has crossed his mind, he cannot push it away. It sours inside him, curdling the sanctity of this moment.
Aegon has stood where he stands now. Aegon has known every part of you that Jace is only now discovering. Aegon's hands have been dozens, hundreds of times, where his only just touched for the first time. Eight years of marriage in which his uncle has been permitted an intimacy with you that Jace had only allowed himself to dream of.
"What is it?" you ask him, one hand coming up to his chin, tilting his face up so that he is looking at you.
"Nothing."
You tilt your head with an indulgent smile. "Jacaerys."
He exhales sharply through his nose, scowling as he looks away. It is foolish. He has you in front of him, bare and wanting, as he has dreamed, and instead of savoring in the moment, he is allowing your wretched husband to invade it.
"Does he tell you?" he asks you quietly. "That you're beautiful? Does he even know how fortunate he is to call you his wife?"
He would, Jace thinks darkly, if he knew the lengths Jace is willing to go to call you his.
Your lips part as you stare at him. Before you can dismiss the question with another shake of your head, he leans to ghost his lips against yours, relishing in the way you falter.
"Tell me," he murmurs against your lips. "Please, muña. I need to know."
"Enough of this, Jacaerys," you finally say roughly, turning your face away from his. Jace does not mind. He kisses you still, trailing his lips gently along your cheek, to your ear, down the length of your neck, easing the words from you. "He prefers whores. He only comes to me when he has indulged in a cup of wine."
Jace's mouth stills against your skin. He does not know why the words both anger and please him. He is glad that you do not lie with one another as frequently as he feared, you do not seek each other for pleasure as you do in his nightmares, but—but how dare he prefer whores to you? How dare he have the right to call you his wife, the right to your bed, arms, and cunt, and he still seeks out other women? If it were Jace—
If it were Jace, if it were Jace, if it were Jace.
"How often?"
"Jacaerys," you warn, voice low.
"Please, muña," he says again, glancing up at you. "I just want to know."
You relent when he looks up at you with beckoning eyes. You have always been weak for him when he looks at you like that, always struggled to deny him anything when he turns his eyes up to you, wide and pleading—he has taken advantage of it for as long as he could remember, and he takes advantage of it now.
You press your lips together and say, "Often enough."
Jace's blood runs hot. "And when he does?"
You sigh, tilting your head back against the stone, patience waning, and Jace quits while he's already behind, not wanting to risk an argument while you're bare and wanting in his arms for the first time. He busies himself at your neck again, kissing down the length of your throat slowly, fingers stroking the skin at your hip.
"It makes me angry," he admits, voice muffled slightly against your skin as he nips and licks at your neck. He continues lower, lashes fluttering as he trails open-mouthed kisses between the valley of your breasts. "Worse, really. There is no word that can articulate how it feels knowing that mongrel has everything I have ever wanted and treats you with such—" He cuts himself off abruptly, resting his forehead against your collarbone. "I only wish to see you treated as you deserve. I—"
I wish to be the one to treat you that way.
He does not give you the opportunity to respond again, lips finding your skin, mouth wandering lower. He presses lingering kisses along your skin—an apology for every careless touch you have endured because he was too young to do anything when your father handed you off to Aegon. He wants you to understand the difference without having to put it into words—that there is nowhere he would rather be, there is no woman in the world he would prefer to be abed with than you.
Your fingers slip uncertainly into his dark curls when he lowers himself to his knees before you.
"Jacaerys," you say hesitantly, and Jace glances up. The sight of you looking down at him with furrowed brows nearly steals what little courage he has managed to build up. "What are you doing?"
Jace does not fully know himself. The only experience he has comes from the poorly written romances he'd managed to sneak from Rhaena when she wasn't paying attention and the increasingly indecent conversations he had overheard from the men around him as he grew older, boasting crudely over cups of lovers beneath them, thighs closed tight around their ears—the pleasure a man can give with naught but his mouth—but he had always flushed and looked away, feigning disinterest. He wishes now that he had listened more.
Once or twice, he had considered visiting a pleasure house. He had even convinced himself it would be sensible—to learn what he was doing before he ever found himself in the position he is now. But every time he seriously entertained the idea, his stomach turned. The idea of touching another woman, of kissing her, of sinking inside her and pretending it was you beneath his hands, made his skin crawl.
So he has remained hopelessly inexperienced, despite what he might have implied at supper earlier.
"Trust me," is all he says, hoping you cannot hear the uncertainty behind the words. He press another soft kiss against your skin, a second to your inner thigh as he eases your legs apart. He cannot breathe at the sight of your cunt so close to his face, half-convinced this might be a dream. "I just want to make you feel good. Let me try, muña."
He does not wait for you to second guess him, dragging his lips from your skin to the apex of your thighs, warmth breath ghosting over you. Your breath hitches, entire body tensing, and before he can lose his nerves, Jace buries his face between your thighs. His breath hitches the moment his mouth is on you, savoring in the taste of you, the scent of you, the warmth of you. His fingers bite deep into the plush skin of your thighs to hold you still, and Jace's lashes flutter as he drags his tongue between your folds, lapping at you desperately before he presses the tip of his tongue to your hole.
"Oh," he hears you breathe, thighs tensing beneath his touch, hips jerking against his face. His eyes slide shut momentarily as he relishes in the sound of the soft noises spilling from your lips above him—gasps and moans and whines caught in the back of your throat. "I—What—what are you—"
Instead of answering, he shifts one of your thighs so that it rests on his shoulder so that he might bury his tongue deeper inside of you, and you choke on your words. His eyes flick upward, wide and searching, to watch the way your chest heaves, head tilted back against the stone, lips swollen and slick from Jace's own mouth, trying to figure out what you like.
Jace has spent years dreaming of this, he thinks for the dozenth that night. Years imagining the moment he could touch you, hold you, kiss you, lay with you; none compares to having you writhing against his mouth, cunt grinding on his tongue.
How could Aegon ever be with another after seeing you in the throes of pleasure like this? Jace would suffocate between your thighs if it meant he would die with the sound of your pretty moans in his ears.
Unless—unless Aegon has never seen you like this?
Heat rushes low—his trousers have been painfully tight from the moment his lips first touched yours, but he aches now, lungs burning as his hips jerk slightly, rutting against air as he seeks out friction. He parts his lips from your cunt just long enough to suck in a gulp of air to his lungs before latching back onto you, tongue sweeping between your soaked folds, lapping at your slick before he sucks the small little bud at the front of your cunt into his mouth.
The cry that spills from your lips is music to his ears, gaze flying up as your back arches against the wall, hips rocking against his face, your heel digging into his mid-back. The hand you buried in his hair twists at the dark locks painfully, your other scratching at the stone behind you, and his eyes half-roll back at the stinging to his scalp.
There is no way, he realizes, the image of you writhing on his tongue seared behind his eyelids as his eyes slide shut so that he can focus on eating you in earnest. He groans into you, one hand tight around your thigh, the other fisting your ass to pull you impossibly closer. There is no way Aegon has ever seen you like this, had you like this, because if he had, he would never go to another.
Jace is the only one who gets to see you like this.
Jace is the only one who gets to have you like this.
"Jacaerys," you gasp, voice breathy, hitching over his name, thighs trembling around his head. "Please."
Jace's gaze snaps back up toward you. He's panting as he pulls his mouth from your cunt, savoring the keening noise that spills from your lips.
Distantly, he knows that this is reckless. He knows that Ser Steffon is right outside your door, and he can likely hear everything happening behind your doors. He knows that you are married, and he knows the consequences for both of you would be dire if someone walked in while his face is buried in your cunt.
Still, he says hoarsely what you have told him dozens of times before, "Ivestragon ziry drējī."
Say it correctly.
You stare at him, eyes wide and lips parted in disbelief, and a thrill runs through him, grip tightening on your thighs, breath ghosting hot over your cunt. He wants so badly to drown himself in the taste of you again, tongue darting out to lap at the slickness on his lips and chin, but he refrains, waiting.
"Kostilus," you finally breathe out, voice shaky, fingers trembling in his hair. They slip down the slope of his nose, resting on his lips, and Jace's lips part instinctively, lashes fluttering as he takes your two fingers into his mouth. "Kostilus, Jacaerys."
Jace's vision flashes white as he moans around your fingers, hips rutting forward against air again. Your fingers slip from his mouth so he can dive forward again, sloppily dragging his tongue between your folds, fucking it deep into your hole before he kisses messily up your cunt to the sensitive bud that makes you writhe.
He's mortified when his abdomen tightens and his hips jerk one final time, and he recognizes the familiar, sticky warmth suddenly seeping through his trousers, but he's so lost in the taste and feel of you that all he can do is hold you tighter, panting as you grind your hips against his face and he desperately tries to kee up.
You're keening above him, pretty, pitched moans that make him dizzy—because he's making you feel like this. He is. Not your husband, not Aemond, not anyone—only him.
He wants to feel you fall apart on his tongue, wants you to grab his hair and rock your hips against his face, use him—he wants you to use him however you see fit. Take him for everything he has and more.
Jace knows that you are married. He knows he cannot ask you for what he wants yet because he does not know how to achieve it, cannot yet find the courage to tell you how desperately he needs to be the man you choose before all others. He wants to be your husband—he wants to be your husband so bad that it kills him sometimes to know that the path getting there will be a long, difficult one.
But Jace is patient. He has waited a decade to be reunited with you, he will wait a decade more to wed you, if need be.
If this is all you can give him for now, he will take it. He will accept being something can only exist in stolen moments behind closed doors, beneath sheets in the dead of night, in sweat slicked skin and breathy moans, if it means that one day he might have the right to love you openly and call you his wife.
"Hah—" you gasp, thighs trembling on either side of his head. Jace suddenly understands why men always sounded so proud of themselves when they spoke of having their women wanton and writhing on their tongue. He is so drunk off the taste of you, the sound of your pleasure, that he hardly cares that his lungs burn. "I'm—I think—I'm going—"
Jace's gaze cuts upward, jaw falling half slack as he watches you come undone above him. You cry his name, fisting his hair and grinding your cunt against his mouth, and Jace thinks he finishes a second time untouched, cock twitching in his trousers, seed dripping down his thighs.
His fingers loosen on your thighs, thumbs easing circles into your skin as he returns to lapping at your cunt, careful not to let a single drop of you go to waste. His lashes flutter as he dares to suck your bud into his mouth again, only for you to start squirming and tugging at his hair.
"Jacaerys," you gasp, trying to pull your hips away, but Jace follows, tongue swirling circles, dragging between your folds. He dips it back into your hole to feel the way it tightens around him, and his mind goes blank as he imagines his cock in its place. "J—mandianna, stop—hold on, it's too sensitive. Jacaerys!"
Jace only pulls back when your voice sharpens and your heel kicking hard into his back twice, eyes a bit hazy as he looks up at you. Your expression softens at the sight of him. He wonders how much of a mess he must look right now—on his knees before you, chest heaving with every breath, face flushed, lips swollen and chin slick, hair a tangled mess from where your fingers had been tugging it.
One of your hands, still trembling, drops to his face, cradling his cheek gently. You tilt his face up, and Jace leans helplessly into your palm, turning his face just enough to press a kiss to the center of it.
"I meant what I said," he tells you, voice hoarse, eyes searching your face. "I'll stay. You need only say the word, muña. You do not have to be alone anymore."
It would be a dangerous game, he realizes. One day with you—in the throne room, at the training yard, during supper—had been enough for him to nearly expose the two of you before there was even anything to expose.
What would become of the two of you after days of stolen glances and nights spent slipping unnoticed into one another's chambers? How long before his hand lingered where it should not, before someone noticed the way his eyes followed you through every room, before the whispers that already plagued the family found fresh fodder?
Jace watches the same realization cross your face and his heart sinks. Your expression turns distant and calculating as you consider every risk he has been too desperate to care about.
"Say something," he murmurs.
Your eyes meet his again at last. "We will talk in the morning."
His heart sinks. "Muña—"
"In the morning, Jacaerys," you repeat, softer this time, thumb brushing once across his cheek. "When neither of us has wine in our blood, and you have had time to consider what you are asking of me."
Jace wants to protest that he has had eight years to consider it. Instead, he presses his lips to your palm again and nods, rising to his feet so that he might guide you to the bed.
Perhaps it is for the best, he thinks, that despite everything that has transpired tonight, the two of you have not gone any further. His gaze drops briefly before returning to yours.
"We should be careful," he murmurs. "If this is to continue."
Your brows lift slightly. "You have only just discovered caution?"
Jace almost smiles. "I mean it. I will not make the same mistake my mother did." His expression sobers. "I will not put a child in you who bears my face and leave you to answer for it."
Your entire expression changes. "Jacaerys."
He mistakes the sharpness in your voice for offense—perhaps he was being too presumptuous, you could very well tell him this will never happen again come morning. The thought makes his stomach turn violently.
"I only meant—"
"You were not a mistake." Jace goes still, throat bobbing as he stares down at you. "Do not speak of yourself that way—or your mother, for that matter."
Jace makes a bitter noise in the back of his throat—a scoff, maybe a laugh, and then he speaks out loud the words that have haunted him for as long as he's known he does not look like his father. "You cannot tell me that no one thought it. That there was not some immediate disappointment—regret—when I came into the world with brown hair and brown eyes instead of silver and violet."
You have the nerve to laugh at him, and when he shoots you an accusing look, you only grab his hand so that you can ghost your lips to his knuckles.
"Mandianna," you say fondly. "Tomorrow morning, I want you to ask your mother what my reaction was when I saw you for the first time. She will tell you."
Jace falters, fingers tensing against yours as he gives you a questioning look, but you only raise your eyebrows, signaling you will say no more.
He sighs and looks away, "I only mean to say that I do not want my son to go through what I have. Nor do I want you to go through what my mother has."
"I know," you soothe, running your thumb over his knuckles before releasing his hand. "We will talk in the morning. I would ask you to stay, but the twins rise with the sun and enjoy waking their disgruntled father with them, so Aegon tends to appear at my door shortly after sunrise to deposit them here so that he might return to his own bed. I would rather not risk him finding you in mine."
Jace's jaw tightens at the reminder of your husband, hating the domestic image that comes to mind—Aegon with sleep trussed hair and tired eyes, two children at his heel, showing up to your door with a yawn so he might return to sleep.
It should be him, he thinks despondently. It should be him with your children, him who can be with you when the sun is high, him as your husband. Not Aegon.
"Of course," he finally says, voice strained. Then he swallows as his gaze lifts to yours, tone softening as he tells you, "I missed you a lot, muña."
"I missed you too, mandianna," you say quietly. "Go rest. We will figure everything out."
Jace does not think he's going to get a wink of sleep, but he nods anyway, inclining his head slightly before he makes his way to your door.
He takes one last lingering look at you, hesitating when he sees the distant expression on your face as soon as you think his back is turned, and then he inhales deeply before lowering his gaze and leaving your chambers, an ache in his chest that already feels unbearable.
If Ser Steffon heard anything from the other side of the door, he gives no indication of it beyond the faintly awkward look that crosses his face when Jace steps into the corridor, wiping at the lower half of his face.
Jace answers it with a vicious glare before hurrying away.
————————————
"Jacaerys," his mother demands when he finally makes his way to the courtyard, where she, Daemon, his brothers and cousins are all waiting. It is hours past dawn—they were supposed to leave for Dragonstone as soon as the sun breached the horizon. "Where have you been? We've been waiting for you."
Jace's jaw tightens as he walks past his mother without a word to the horse the stable boys readied for him. He has been trying to rationalize your absence for hours. He had waited in the godswood and the gardens, lingered near the training yard and the library; he was desperate to catch so much as a glimpse of your familiar smile. He did not dare go to your chambers.
You had promised. You had sworn to him that you would speak in the morning, and Jace had hardly slept because of it. He alternated between wild hope and sickening dread as he imagined every possible outcome of the conversation awaiting him. He paced the corridors of the keep and stared up at the moon above until his eyes were heavy and circled, but he could not bring himself to return to his chambers.
Finally, morning had come, but you were nowhere to be found. You are avoiding him.
The thought has been festering inside him for hours, growing uglier each time he searches another part of the keep for you. Perhaps sobreity had brought regret with it, he thinks with a lump in his throat. Perhaps you had wakened this morning and remembered his mouth upon yours, his hands against your skin, and realized with horror what you had allowed to happen.
What has he done? He had pushed all evening, testing every boundary you placed before him until eventually there had been none left to cross. He had kissed you. He had put his hands on you. He had—
His stomach twists so violently that he almost retches. What if he had mistakken hesitation for invitation simply because he had wanted you so desperately? What if you only kissed him because you have never been able to say no to him? What if—
"Jacaerys," his mother snaps, grabbing his wrist before he can sit astride his horse. Jace inhales sharply, raising his chin and straightening his shoulders, refusing to turn around until she forces him to. When she sees the expression on his face—the tears wetting his eyes, and the way his lips tremble faintly—fury drains into concern. Her voice softens immediately, hand rising to cradle his face as she asks quietly, "Jacaerys, what's wrong, sweet boy? What has happened?"
Jace swallows thickly, gaze averting up to the sky as he desperately tries to swallow the lump in his throat. He shakes his head once, but his mother is persistent, tilting her head, lips pursed as she waits for an answer.
"I cannot find her," he finally admits, and he hates how small his voice sounds. Rhaenyra's brows draw together, confused.
"Who?" she asks, and Jace gives her a look that makes the question unnecessary. Understanding flickers across her face. "I am sure she is just busy with the twins, Jacaerys. I—"
"She said she would speak with me in the morning," he continues, words coming faster. "She promised me, and I have looked everywhere, and she is nowhere, and I think–" His voice cracks. His lashes flutter as he forces himself to stop and swallow, clearing his throat. "I think I have done something terrible."
"Jace—"
"I should not have pushed her." His eyes squeeze shut. "I should have left things as they were. Everything was finally right between us again, and I ruined it."
His mother stares at him, concern deepening into confusion. "Jacaerys, what exactly did you do?"
Jace stares at his mother helplessly. He cannot very well stand in the middle of the courtyard and confess that he spent half the night with his mouth pressed to his married aunt's cunt while Daemon, his brothers, cousins, and half a dozen stable boys stand within earshot. Rhaenyra's brows furrow slowly, glancing at him once before her gaze draws back to the direction of the keep, a calculating expression on her face.
"It does not matter," he rushes out before she can put two and two together. "It does not matter. I just—I need to speak with her."
Rhaenyra studies him for another long moment, and Jace struggles not to squirm beneath her scrutiny, afraid she can see everything that he had done with you the night before. At last, she finally says, "Then come back with me."
Jace blinks. "What?"
"We will see the others safely to Dragonstone, and then you and I can return on dragonback. If you are so desperate to speak with her, I see no reason you cannot."
Relief loosens the tension in his shoulders. It is not ideal—he had wanted to speak with you this morning, had spent hours imagining exactly what he might say, loathes the idea of not knowing what terms the two of you are on for days on end—but at least he does not have to return to Dragonstone wondering when he might see you again.
"Yes, that—" he starts to say, voice catching. "I would like that."
Rhaenyra gives his cheek an affectionate pat before releasing him, turning to make her way toward the carriage.
"Mother," he calls after a moment, and she pauses. Jace hesitates, remembering what you had told him to ask in passing the night before. Jace shifts awkwardly on his feet, feeling strangely foolish now that he has to ask. "What did muña do when she first saw me?" His mother's eyes narrow, and Jace is flustered, feeling as though he needs to explain the sudden question. He defends, "She told me to ask."
Understanding dawns across Rhaenyra's face, and then she immediately starts to laugh, hand lifting to her mouth to stifle her giggles. Jace flushes the longer she laughs and does not answer, fighting a scowl.
"She wailed," his mother finally says through her a sigh as she calms her laughter. "Quite inconsolably, actually."
Jace stares at her, unsure how this was supposed to make him feel better. "She cried?"
Rhaenyra hums in agreement, and Jace's face falls. She notices immediately and gives him a small, fond smile, tucking a dark curl behind his ear.
"Sweet boy, not because she was disappointed. When I put you in her arms the first time, she refused to let you go. I, too, thought something was wrong at first, because she wept so hard that I could hardly get her to answer me when I asked her why she was crying. Finally, she told me that you were perfect—" Jace's throat bobs terribly, and Rhaenyra tilts her head slightly as she cradles his face again "—her exact words, mind you. Then she asked quite sweetly if she might keep you."
"Keep me?" Jace echoes.
"You must understand, she was very young." Rhaenyra laughs again, hand dropping from his face to adjust Viserys against her shoulder. "She seemed to believe that because I had made you, I could simply make another if I wished. I spent the better part of an afternoon explaining that you were my firstborn son and heir, and no, she could not keep you merely because she asked so sweetly."
Jace cannot help the smile slowly spreading across his face.
"That did not discourage her, of course, spoiled little thing. She does hate being told no. She asked for you again on her next nameday, and the one after that, if memory serves. Every year for quite some time." Jace's ears burn as he flushes and looks away. His mother reaches out to hold his hand gently. He wonders if she understands what prompted you to tell him to ask this, because she gives him a soft smile and says, "She loved everything about you, but your eyes were always her favorite. She used to hold you in the sunlight because she swore they looked like pools of honey when the sun caught them right. I had to tell her to stop more than once. She would have kept you there all afternoon if I let her, and I was afraid the sun would burn you if you were kept out there too long."
"Oh," Jace says quietly, swallowing thickly as he stares down at the ground.
Her expression softens, more serious now as she tells him, "You know, she was lonely before you were born, Jacaerys."
His smile fades slightly, gaze lifting to meet hers. His mother has mentioned this before in passing when he was younger, but never elaborated on it, simply sent him off to go spend time with you.
"I tried to be there for her. I loved her dearly, but I was fourteen years her elder. By the time she was old enough to want someone to play with, I had already grown beyond such things and had courtly duties to attend to." Rhaenyra looks toward the keep, something wistful passing over her face. "She tried to befriend Aegon when she was young—" Jace's expression twists at the mention of your husband. "—but Alicent—the Queen—kept her children away from me and mine, and your muña was always lumped in with us. Sometimes I would find her watching the other noble children in the garden and training yard. They would be running about together, playing their games, and she would simply stand at the edge and watch them."
Jace swallows thickly, voice hoarser than he intends as he asks quietly, "Why didn't she join them?"
"I do not know," Rhaenyra admits. "Perhaps she did not know how. Perhaps she was scared. She was always a little apart from everyone else. You know well that she had her own whispers following her. Many thought she was—" A bitter expression crosses his mother's face. "—thought she was cursed because of the manner she came into this world. The manner in which she claimed her dragon only made people believe it more."
Jace chews the inside of his cheek, chest aching at the thought of you younger, smaller, standing alone as you watched other children laugh together. He cannot imagine it.
For as long as he could remember, you have always been bright smiles and pretty laughter, the difference between a perfect day and a ruined one. He cannot stand the idea of you small and alone, desperate for friends but unable to make any. He thinks of the dulled look on your face as you entered the throne room, the emptiness in your eyes when you first arrived to supper—worst of all, the distant one you wore last night before he left.
He has ruined everything.
"So when you were born," Rhaenyra continues, looking back at him with a small smile. "I was happy for more reasons than one. I had my sweet son, and she finally had someone who belonged to her as much as she belonged to him. I knew that once you were old enough to toddle about after her, neither of you would ever truly be alone."
Jace swallows around the sudden tightness in his throat, head hanging forward slightly. Tears sting at the corner of his eyes again, and he blinks them away before his mother can notice.
"Jacaerys," his mother says quietly, beckoning him to look at her. He lifts his head reluctantly, eyes heavy. "Whatever happened between the two of you, she has loved you from the moment she first laid eyes upon you. There is nothing in this world that will change that."
Except she does not know that, Jace wants to say, fists curling at his side. What if last night had cost him the one thing he had spent eight years desperate to have back? What if, in his selfish desire to have more of you, he had destroyed the chance to simply have you at all? What if—
"She really asked you to give me to her?" he asks instead, voice rough as he tries to joke to change the subject, hoping that his mother does not see the doubt swirling in his eyes.
He thinks she does, because her smile is a bit sadder as she says, "Repeatedly."
"What did you tell her?"
"That she could borrow you." Rhaenyra laughs softly, reaching up to brush an errant curl from his forehead. "I'm afraid she never did learn to give you back. Come, sweet boy, it is time for us to bring your brothers and cousins home. We will return on dragonback soon after."
————————————
"What is the meaning of this?" you demand, slamming your fists against the doors to your chambers. "Ser Steffon—who is out there? Let me out this instant, you mongrels, I will feed you to my dragon if you do not unbar my chambers immediately."
You had woken late to find your doors barred from the outside and Ser Steffon conspicuously absent from his post. At first, you had assumed some drunken foolishness on Aegon's part—a poorly conceived jest that you would make your half-brother regret the moment you were free—but nearly an hour has passed, and no one will answer you.
You pace the length of your room, agitated, furious, terrified. Something is terribly wrong.
Had they figured out what you had done with Jacaerys? Were they locking you in your chambers so you might not flee before they bring you before the High Septon to humiliate you? You would not put it past them—Alicent has always held a particular disdain toward you, and you have been at odds with the Faith ever since the septons tried to convince thirteen-year-old Aegon to let the maesters cut you open to save the twins.
No, if they knew what happened, there would be much more noise. It is the silence that is unsettling. The Red Keep is never silent in the afternoon. You should hear servants rushing through the corridors, bringing meals to the lords who do not wish to leave their chambers, guards changing their watch, absent chatter and laughter. But there is nothing.
"Aegon," you call loudly, slamming your fist against the door, because he had not come by with the twins this morning either. He always comes by with the twins. "Who is out there? Answer me now!"
You press your ear to the door. For several heartbeats, you hear nothing. Then, there is the faint scrape of armor shifting beyond the door, and you tilt your head to the side, stilling as your focus narrows in on the sound.
"I can hear you," you say, voice dropping dangerously low. "Open the door immediately, and I might grant you the privilege of choosing how you are going to die."
"Forgive me, princess. I cannot open the door."
The voice is unfamiliar. Your stomach drops. What is happening? Fear curdles low in your stomach, skin itchy with anxiety. Your gaze flicks from the heavy door to the bars on your window—your apartments are too high to climb from, and there is no way for Zūgaxes to free you lest risking bringing the entire tower down with you in it.
"Where is Ser Steffon?" you demand. "Who are you? Where are my sister and my nephews? Where are my children?"
Where are Maegor and Maegelle? Where are Jacaerys and Lucerys? Rhaenyra, Daemon, everyone else? What is happening? Why are you locked in?
"Your children are safe, princess," the guard says simply.
"Where are they?"
"I have been instructed only to assure you that Prince Maegor and Princess Maegelle are unharmed."
What? Unharmed? Why would they be harmed?
"Instructed by whom?" you hiss, only to be met with more silence. You strike the door again, fury beginning to overwhelm your fear. "Where is my husband? Answer me, you worthless dog!"
"I cannot say."
"My sister?"
Your heart begins to hammer when the guard does not respond. Rhaenyra and the boys were supposed to leave for Dragonstone at dawn—Jacaerys was supposed to leave with her.
Jacaerys, who would be waiting for you. Jacaerys, who you had watched leave your chambers only with the assurance that when the sun rose, the two of you would speak about what had transpired between you and what in the Seven Hells you intended to do next. Jacaerys, who would undoubtedly assume the worst when you did not show.
Your stomach twists as you imagine him waiting somewhere for you, watching the hours pass with no sign of your arrival. You know exactly where his mind will go. He will convince himself that you regret everything that happened between you, that you had woken sober and ashamed and had broken your promise because you could not bear to face him after what you had allowed him to do.
He will think he had done something wrong. The thought makes panic claw at your throat. You slam your fist against the door again, and again, and again, tears of frustration pricking at your eyes.
He had been so uncertain when he left you. He had searched your face for reassurance, and his confidence crumbled the moment you told him the two of you must wait until morning to speak. You should not have sent him away. You do not even know why you sent him away. You had just been—you had been scared.
You had been scared for what you'd done, of what you'd allowed him to do, of how easily you'd forgotten everything else as soon as his mouth was on yours—your husband, children, his mother, the realm. Every consequence that should have been enough to make you push him away had disappeared the moment he touched you, and you'd been terrified of how desperately some part of you had wanted him to stay.
When he offered to remain in King's Landing with you, some reckless part of you had wanted to say yes before he even finished speaking. You'd wanted to pull him into your bed and keep him there until morning, consequences be damned. For one night, you had wanted to forget that you were Aegon's wife, that you have been alone, desperately trying not to drown for a decade, that war was most likely on the horizon and your children would be at the center of it.
So, you had sent him away and told yourself that morning would make everything clearer. Instead, morning has come and gone, and Jacaerys is somewhere far beyond these walls believing you had abandoned him again.
What is happening? Why are you locked in your rooms?
"Let me out," you demand, voice rising, furious, slamming your fists against your door again and again and again. "Let me out! Let me out, let me out, let me out!"
Halfway across the Blackwater, Jace startles from the deck of the ship, head lifting and turning back in the direction of King's Landing as Zūgaxes's distant roar carries over the water. He stares at the distant silhouette of the city, unease prickling along the back of his neck and cannot help but feel as though he has made a terrible mistake by getting on this ship.
Well, here we are with the new chapter. It took me a little longer than usual to finish, mostly because this one turned out to be a long one. I wanted to close this part of the story properly and give it the space it deserved, so I decided to do it all in one go.
I hope you enjoy it, loves. 🖤
The seamstresses worked in silence, which was, Aelys had come to understand, the only kind of silence her mother ever truly enjoyed. Perhaps the silence of prayer as well. Though, if Aelys were honest, she no longer believed those prayers brought Queen Alicent much comfort. Not these past few years, at least.
She stood on the low fitting stool in the solar, arms lifted, while two women moved around her with pins held between their lips and bolts of cloth draped over their forearms — deep green silk, a paler shade beneath it for the underlayer, both finer than anything Aelys had been fitted for before. The elder of the two, Mella, had pinned half the ladies of the court in her time and had the particular gift of saying nothing at all while somehow conveying an opinion about everything; the younger, whose name Aelys had never quite caught and was now too embarrassed to ask after three fittings, worked with her tongue caught between her teeth in concentration and startled if anyone spoke to her directly. Aelys liked her for it. It made her feel, standing there pinned and half-dressed, as though at least one person in the room was thinking only of the silk and not of what the silk was for.
Her mother sat in the chair by the window, half in the autumn light and half out of it, watching the proceedings with the particular stillness she reserved for things she considered important.
Aelys had grown up watching that stillness settle a little deeper into her mother with each passing year, the way frost settles deeper into a field with every winter that follows the first, until she could no longer clearly recall the woman her mother must once have been beneath it. Time had taken things from Alicent, the way it took things from everyone, but it seemed to Aelys that it had taken more from her mother than it took from most. It had taken her laughter first — that had always been the easiest thing to lose, quick to go missing and, Aelys suspected, rarely mourned by anyone who did not love her closely enough to notice its absence. It had taken, more slowly, the unguarded gentleness of her hands, the instinct to comfort a scraped knee or a bad dream before first weighing what the comfort might cost her later, until even her tenderness had learned to calculate. What remained, most days, was harder for Aelys to put a kind name to. Faith, certainly — sharpened rather than dulled by every grief it had been made to survive. And beneath the faith, something colder, something that flared brightest not when her mother was at peace but when she had been wounded, as though old griefs were easier to carry lit than banked.
It should have made loving her the harder, all that hollowing. For the greater part of Aelys's life, it had not. She had loved her mother with all the fierce and simple devotion children give the one who is always there, never stopping to wonder what lay beneath, or whether such fierceness was worthy of the love it won. That had ended two years past. Aelys did not let herself think often of the night it ended, and had never once spoken of it aloud to anyone, least of all to Alicent — the night she had understood, with the particular, irreversible clarity of a child seeing a parent for the first time as merely a person. What her mother did in Ser Criston Cole's arms, and what it meant that the same woman who preached duty and prayer at her every day of her life had apparently decided those words did not bind her quite the same way they bound everyone else. Aelys had not confronted her. She had not wept, or accused, or asked any of the questions. She had only, quietly and without announcement, stopped reaching for her, and had gone on not reaching for her since. Alicent had noticed — Alicent noticed everything — and had tried, for a time, clumsily, to close the distance again, with small kindnesses Aelys accepted with perfect courtesy and did not return in kind. Eventually even the trying had stopped, worn down by its own lack of answer, and what remained between them now was something neither warm nor unkind. Correct. Dutiful. The particular, exhausting civility of two people who loved each other and had simply run out of a shared language to prove it in. Aelys did not think her mother had stopped loving her. She thought, if anything, Alicent loved her a great deal, and had simply never learned what a mother was meant to do with a daughter who had built a wall and left no door anywhere in it.
Alicent had always cared how her children presented themselves — Aelys could not remember a single feast where her mother had not inspected her hem and her hair before allowing her out the door — but this was different, and had been different from the moment the seamstresses were summoned three days past with instructions about necklines and Myrish lace that went well beyond the ordinary business of a growing girl needing larger gowns.
"Higher on the left shoulder," Alicent said, not moving from her chair. "The seam sits wrong."
Mella adjusted it without comment.
"Turn," Alicent said. Aelys turned. "Again." She turned once more, arms lifted, and offered nothing further, because there was nothing in the instruction that required an answer, and she had learned there was very little her mother said to her these days that did.
"You are nearly a woman grown now," Alicent said, when the seamstresses had moved on to the underskirt. "It is right that your gowns should say so." A pause, even and instructive, the tone of a woman reciting a lesson she had recited to herself so many times it had worn smooth in the telling. "You must be perfect, Aelys. Not merely presentable. Perfect. No loose thread, no crooked hem, no hair out of place. You are a Targaryen princess, and princesses are permitted a great many things ordinary women are not, but they are never permitted to be less than beautiful when the realm is looking — and the realm is always looking, whether you can see it looking or not. It is not vanity I ask of you. It is armor. Wear it well."
"Yes, Mother," Aelys said.
Alicent's needle paused. Whatever answer she had expected, it had not been so ready an assent. For the space of a heartbeat she only looked at her daughter, as though searching for something more to follow. When nothing came, she lowered her eyes once more to the gown. The needle found the cloth again, steady as ever.
Aelys had made her peace with the rest of it a long while ago, or had told herself she had. She was a princess of House Targaryen, and she had known since before she had words for knowing it that she would never marry for love; love was a luxury spent on daughters of lesser houses, not on her. Duty had always stood ahead of desire in the order of things she had been raised to expect, the way morning stood ahead of afternoon — an unchangeable sequence rather than a choice anyone made anew each day. She was older now, old enough that marriage had stopped being some distant shape on the horizon of her life and become instead a thing discussed, plainly, in rooms she was made to stand in. She did not resent that others would decide the shape of her future. That had always been the way of princesses. What she resented, if she was honest with herself in the quiet hours when honesty cost nothing, was how little she still allowed herself to hope—that whoever eventually claimed her hand, whatever alliance her marriage was meant to secure, might at least be a man she could respect. Someone she might come to call a friend, in time, rather than merely a husband. She had watched, closer than anyone in this castle knew, what became of a marriage that never had that friendship to begin with, and she wanted, more than she let herself want most things, not to become her mother and father over again under some new pairing of names.
Mella, kneeling at the hem, kept her eyes carefully on her pins.
The door opened without a knock, which meant only one person could be entering it.
"Lord Hightower," Mella murmured, dipping her head as she gathered a length of green silk out of his path.
Otto Hightower came in the way he always came into rooms, without hurry, taking in everything before he had said a single word. His gaze moved over the gowns, over Aelys standing pinned and half-finished on the stool, over his daughter seated by the window with her needlework abandoned in her lap.
"I was told I would find Aegon here," he said, glancing about the solar as though the King's son might yet materialize from behind a bolt of silk. "It appears I was told wrong."
"He is wherever he usually is at this hour," Alicent said, not looking up. "I could not say where, nor do I think it matters."
"No," Otto agreed. There was disappointment in the word, though little heat."I did not imagine you could." He settled into the chair across from hers without waiting to be asked, folding his hands, the picture of a man arranging himself for a conversation he had already had a dozen times before in his own head. "It would serve His Grace well to devote half so much care to the names of his small council as he does to the vintners and wine sellers of Flea Bottom."
"He is young yet!"
"Youth is not a flaw, Alicent. It is a season, and every season passes in its time."Otto said it without malice, the way he delivered most unwelcome truths. "I only hope his passes swiftly enough that none of us are left waiting on it overlong." He glanced toward Aelys again, and something in his face eased, fractionally, the way it rarely did for anyone else in this family. "How does our princess fare, buried under all that lace?"
"Well enough, Grandsire," Aelys said. "Though I confess I would rather be reading than standing."
"A fine instinct. Most ladies of this court would say the opposite." His mouth curved slightly. "Your brother, now — I do not believe Aegon has read a book through to its ending since he was breeched. I have often wondered whether he simply cannot, or has only never found the patience to discover that he can. I confess I no longer trouble myself to guess which." He shook his head, the closest he came to open disgust.
"Father," Alicent said. It was a warning, though a gentle one. Aelys thought it less for his grandsire's sake than for everyone else's.
"I say nothing, you do not think for yourself." Otto did not raise his voice, did not so much as shift in his chair, and that, Aelys had learned long ago, was precisely how he delivered the remarks he most wanted remembered. "It is a curious thing, regardless, how quickly this court decides what to make of a boy. I was in the training yard yesterday when the master-at-arms was praising Prince Jacaerys to anyone who cared to listen — courteous to the stable hands, patient at his letters, already carrying himself, the man said, more like a king in waiting than most grown lords manage on their best day. High praise, for one so young." A pause, mild as anything, though his eyes had not moved from his daughter's face. "Strange, is it not, how readily a court hands its respect to whichever boy troubles himself to earn it."
Something in Alicent's hands went very still over her needlework. When she answered, her voice had not changed at all, which was, Aelys thought, the more telling thing about it. "Boys are easy enough to praise before they have had the chance to disappoint anyone."
Aelys understood what had passed between them. Otto had offered his insult as though it were merely an observation; Alicent had answered as though she had heard nothing at all. Both pretended. Both were practiced at it. But Aelys knew her mother well enough to see the hurt beneath the composure.
Aelys found, somewhat to her own private surprise, that she did not mind watching her mother struggle to hold that particular fire in check. Jace deserved every kind word the yard had to spare him and had earned it the plain, unglamorous way — by being decent to people who had no cause to expect decency from a prince. It cost her grandsire nothing to say so; she understood well enough that he had not gone looking for that praise out of any love for Jace, only because it was a blade shaped conveniently to his hand, and that the true target of it was sitting six feet away with her needle stilled in her lap. But a blade did not much care what had sharpened it, and Aelys decided, watching her mother's composure hold by the barest of threads, that the conversation could stand a little more kindling.
"That reminds me," she said, guileless as a child half-listening to grown talk while a hem was pinned around her, "is Aegon's pride much recovered? I heard he crossed swords with Lucerys in the training yard Tuesday last, only in jest, and came away with a split lip and a bruised wrist for his trouble — from Luce, who is still years from manhood, no less. Ser Criston had to step in and end it himself before it went further, I'm told, since Aegon didn't seem able to manage the boy on his own." She let a small, sympathetic frown settle over her face, the very picture of a dutiful sister's concern. "I do hope it did not wound his pride worse than his wrist."
The elder seamstress's needle paused for the length of a heartbeat before resuming, with the particular care of a woman memorizing something to repeat later over supper in the servants' hall.
Alicent's expression did not change, not exactly, but something in the set of her shoulders went rigid in a way it had not been a moment before, and when she spoke it was to Aelys rather than to her father, her voice pitched with the careful lightness of a woman declining to make a scene in front of hired hands. "That is not a fit thing to gossip about, Aelys."
"I did not mean it as gossip, Mother. Only concern." Aelys kept her eyes wide and her voice sweet, and did not look at her grandfather at all, though she could feel, without needing to see it, the shape of his amusement settling into the room like warmth off a hearth.
Otto did not laugh — Otto rarely troubled himself to laugh outright at anything — but something in the corner of his mouth deepened, and when Aelys finally allowed herself a glance at him, she found him watching her with an expression she had seen him wear only once or twice before, always after some small council maneuver no one else in the room had understood he was playing for.
There was no warmth in it, not exactly. Otto's approval was rarely a warm thing. It was something quieter, more difficult to earn: recognition.
He gave the smallest nod.
It was nothing. It was everything.
Aelys had learned long ago that from her grandsire, such gestures were worth more than praise spoken too freely. He did not flatter. He measured. And for one brief moment, she had been measured and found pleasing.
She felt something in her chest she was careful not to let reach her face — a small, private, not entirely clean sort of pleasure, the particular pleasure of a girl whose cleverness had been noticed by someone whose good opinion was not easily purchased.
He studied her a moment longer, something calculating moving behind the warmth, the way he studied most things he had already decided were worth keeping.
"You have more of my wit in you than any of my other grandchildren, Aelys, and twice the sense of most of them combined." A pause, and something almost regretful crept into his voice. "A pity you were not born a boy. That mind of yours would have made a formidable Hand, in time. As it stands, it will mostly go toward running a household and smiling prettily at whichever lord we eventually settle on you."
For a moment, Aelys almost felt as though she had been handed something precious, only to have it taken back before her fingers had properly closed around it.
She had never mistaken her grandsire for a gentle man, nor had she ever expected tenderness from him. But she had respected his mind. She had admired the sharpness of it, the patience, the way he could look at a room and see the pieces moving before anyone else had even noticed there was a game being played.
And for one brief moment, she had thought he saw that same thing in her.
Perhaps he did. That was what made it sting.
"Perhaps I shall run the household very well, then," Aelys said, mild as ever.
"No doubt you will." Otto did not appear to notice, or did not trouble himself to acknowledge, the small change his words had caused. His gaze drifted back to the gowns, to the seamstresses. "You have been busy on her behalf, I see, Alicent. New silks, new lace, a seamstress summoned for the third time this month." He did not finish the thought aloud. He did not need to; the shape of it hung plainly enough in the space he had left for it. "I take it you have been thinking of her future."
"I think of all my children's futures," Alicent said. "It is a mother's duty to."
"Of course." Otto's mouth curved again, faintly. "Though it happens I have news that touches rather directly on the future you are apparently already dressing her for."
Something shifted in the room at that. Alicent set her needlework aside entirely.
"Mella," she said. "Leave us the cloth and go. You as well." This to the younger girl, who bobbed a hasty curtsy and fled without needing to be told twice. Mella followed more slowly, gathering pins into a small cloth pouch, casting one unreadable glance at Aelys before she pulled the door shut behind her.
"And you, Aelys." Alicent's voice had gone brisk, the tone she used when she wanted a thing done and saw no reason to dress the wanting up as anything else. "Go find your septa. I will send for you when the gown is ready to be finished."
"Yes, Mother." Aelys stepped down from the stool, gathering her skirts with the pins still bristling at the hem, and dropped a small curtsy to her grandsire.
Otto inclined his head to her, already half turned back toward his daughter, his mind visibly elsewhere before Aelys had even reached the door.
She let herself out, but she did not go far.
The corridor beyond the solar bent sharply not ten feet from the door, toward the stair that led down to the yard, and it was there, pressed into the shadow of the turning where the torchlight did not reach, that Aelys stopped. She did not consider it eavesdropping, not truly. They were speaking of her, of the life that would be made for her and the man whose name would one day be joined to hers. If they wished such things decided in her absence, then that was their right; but she saw no reason she ought to remain ignorant of them. So she stayed where she was, quiet and still, and listened.
She heard the low murmur of her mother's voice through the wood, and beneath it, quieter, more measured, her grandsire beginning to speak.
Aelys closed her eyes, pressed her shoulder to the cold stone, and listened.
"—sent word this morning," her grandsire was saying, unhurried as ever. "Rhaenyra proposes a match. Jacaerys, to Aelys."
Aelys's heart did something strange and immediate at that, a hard, uneven lurch against her ribs that had nothing to do with fear, and she pressed her hand flat to the stone as though the wall itself might steady it. She had never once let herself think it. She realized that now, standing in the dark of the corridor with her pulse going too fast to properly count — she had never once, in all the quiet hours she had spent imagining the shape of the man she might someday be given to, let herself imagine Jace, because to imagine him and then lose him would have cost more than never imagining him at all.
Not even after the garden.
Not even after that strange, awkward afternoon two years before, when she had fled the palace with tears she had been too proud to let anyone see. Aegon had been cruel that day in the careless way he so often was, finding amusement in things that hurt because he had never been made to fear the sharpness of his own words. He had told her that she was no beauty, that she lacked the silver perfection people expected from Valyrian blood, that no man would ever look upon her and desire her. A wife, he had said, needed more than a name and a title. She needed something worth loving.
She had hated him for saying it because some small, frightened part of her had feared he was right.
Jace had found her there afterward, and had not laughed, and had not offered the easy, useless comfort grown people gave children when they only wanted the crying to stop. He had simply sat beside her in the garden until she was ready to speak, and when she finally told him what Aegon had said, he had looked at her as though the very idea were absurd, and then, with all the solemn seriousness of a boy who had not yet learned that grown people had a talent for making simple things complicated, he had told her he would kiss her — not because Aegon was right, and not because it meant anything, only because neither of them had ever done it, and if kissing truly decided whether a girl was beautiful or wanted or worthy of love, then perhaps they ought to discover for themselves what all the fuss was about, rather than take Aegon's word for it. He had admitted he would likely be terrible at it. She had told him she likely would be as well, and that they could at least be terrible together, and laugh about it after.
So they had. Their noses bumped. They both laughed halfway through it, and pulled back afterward in an embarrassed, companionable silence, and agreed, with matching solemnity, that the singers and poets had made rather too much of the matter — that whatever they had just done was not magic, was not some great revelation, was only a kiss, filed away afterward as a small, private experiment between friends and never spoken of again.
It was only in the two years since that she had noticed the rest of it: a small turning in her stomach every time she caught sight of him across a room, a warmth that arrived before she'd even realized she was smiling. She had always called it friendship. What else could it have been, when Jace was the one person who had never once looked at her as something to be judged and measured. Of course she felt differently around him. That was friendship. She had believed that, or told herself she believed it, for two whole years.
But here it was, laid bare and unbidden in her Grandsire's flat, unhurried voice, and the wanting she had never permitted herself came up all at once, so sudden and complete that she had to close her eyes against the strength of it.
Jace. Not a stranger weighed and measured and handed to her out of some lord's ambition, not a man she would spend years learning to merely tolerate, but Jace. Jace, who had taught her to sit a horse before she was tall enough to reach the stirrups without help, who never once made her feel foolish for asking a question, who had learned to braid her hair because, when she was little, she would allow no one's hands near it but her mother's and his. After long days spent running through the gardens until their clothes were stained and their hair full of leaves, when Alicent could not always be there to mend the mess they had made of themselves, it had been Jace who sat her down and patiently worked the tangles free, his fingers gentle despite having no more idea what he was doing than she did. Somehow, he learned. He was kind in the plain, unpolished way. He made her feel safe in rooms where she otherwise had to remember, always, to watch her footing. And he was honorable — truly honorable, not the performed, court kind of honor her Grandsire wore like a second doublet, but the real, unglamorous kind that showed itself in how a person treated servants and horses and younger cousins when there was nothing at all to be gained by it.
They would not become her mother and father. She knew that the way she knew her own name. Whatever her parents' marriage had curdled into over the years, whatever silence and calculation had grown up in the space where warmth should have been, she and Jace already had the thing Alicent and Viserys had apparently never managed to build at all — an ease with each other that asked nothing and cost nothing and simply was. She let herself imagine it, standing there in the dark with her hand still pressed to the stone, greedy for it in a way she was faintly ashamed of and could not make herself stop: Dragonstone in the autumn, the black castle wreathed in its own private storms, rain against high windows while she and Jace sat before a fire in the library with cups of warm milk and a plate of the almond cakes he loved entirely too much, reading to each other, inventing better endings for the histories that had disappointing ones. It would be peaceful. It would be, she thought, almost unbearably easy.
Then her mother's voice came through the door, and the warmth went out of the corridor all at once.
"A whore's game," Alicent said, and there was no composure in it now, none of the careful measured stillness Aelys had grown up learning to read like scripture — only something raw and furious, barely held inside the shape of words. "One bastard she could scarcely explain away. Two, and the court had already begun to grow tired of pretending not to count. Three, Father, and she offers me her firstborn as though I ought to fall to my knees in gratitude for the privilege of laundering what she's done with my name. She has no taste for duty. She never has. She spreads her legs for a sworn knight of her own father's Guard and calls the result a Velaryon prince, and now she means to smear the mud of it onto my daughter as well."
"Alicent—"
"I will not have my daughter used as a blanket to cover her shame. She would put one of her bastards beside a trueborn princess of House Targaryen and expect us all to smile?”Aelys heard the sharp breath that followed, the brief silence of someone struggling to gather words and failing.”"She thinks because she wears a crown she may do as she pleases. She may break vows, crawl into whatever bed she wishes, and the rest of us must smile and call the fruits of it princes." Alicent's voice had gone thin with anger. "And now she would have MY daughter take part in it. How many more must there be, Father? How many more must be made to suffer because she cannot deny herself anything? She would put one bastard in my daughter's bed and have her raise another generation of bastards after him, and the realm is expected to close its eyes?”
Her voice fell then, but not because the anger had left it.
"It may yet be the wisest offer anyone has made this family in a decade," Otto said, and his voice had not moved an inch, which somehow made the words land harder than shouting would have. "It binds both lines into one. It makes the question of legitimacy—"
"Why should the question matter at all," Alicent cut in sharply, "when it is Aegon who will sit that throne regardless of whatever answer we give to any of this?"
Aelys went entirely still.
She had always known, in the vague, unexplored way, that her parents despised Rhaenyra — despised her enough that Aelys had learned, young, never to speak the woman's name warmly in her mother's hearing. She knew that there was some fairness buried in that contempt, even if she did not share the whole of it. Rhaenyra was not, by any honest measure, a woman built for the burden the realm had placed on her. She kept poor company with her own reputation, seemed to court gossip rather than avoid it, and had shown, so far as Aelys could tell from a distance, precious little appetite for the actual grinding work of rule — the councils, the ledgers, the slow unglamorous business of holding a kingdom together. But she was kind. Aelys had seen that much herself, and kindness was more than her brother Aegon had ever once demonstrated an interest in offering anyone who could not pour him wine. And beneath all of it, beneath every fair complaint anyone might raise against her, Rhaenyra was still her father's chosen heir, named before the whole realm at his own command, and Aelys had been raised on the same principle her mother recited to her at every turn — that duty did not trouble itself with what a person would prefer instead. If duty meant anything at all, it meant that. It meant Rhaenyra, whatever her failings, however poor a fit she might be, however loudly the whispers followed her — because her father, the King, had chosen her, and that was what honor was for.
To hear her own mother speak so plainly of Aegon taking the throne, as though the matter had already been decided and the realm merely awaited the proper hour to acknowledge it, was to see at last the shape of the cage that had been built around her, piece by piece, for years.
It was treason. Aelys knew the word, knew its weight, and made herself hold very still against the stone so that no sound of her own breathing would carry through the door and betray how thoroughly the floor had just shifted beneath her.
"It may not need to come to a fight for the throne at all," Otto went on, unbothered, as though he had said nothing more remarkable than a comment on the weather. "Kings die, Alicent. Sickness. A fall from a horse. A hunt gone wrong. Look to Aenys, if you doubt me — a king with sons enough to fill a hall, and still his reign came apart in his own hands, weakened past saving by the deaths and failures of the very heirs meant to secure it. Fortune does not ask anyone's permission before it turns. I am not telling you to expect such a thing. I am telling you it would be foolish, given all of that, not to have more than one door left open, should the one we are counting on close before we are ready for it. Aelys wed to Jacaerys is such a door. It costs us nothing to keep it unlocked."
"No." Alicent's voice had gone low now, low and hard in the way that Aelys had learned, over years of careful listening, was far more dangerous than shouting. "You will not use my daughter as a hedge against your own uncertainty, Father, not this one, not after everything else I have already spent to make certain this family does not need such a door at all."
A silence followed that Aelys did not like the shape of.
"In a few weeks' time," Alicent said, and something in her voice had gone flatter now, more deliberate, the voice of a woman laying pieces on a board one at a time, "Vaemond Velaryon will come to this court and make his claim before the King. That the title of Lord of the Tides, and the inheritance of Driftmark, ought to pass to him rather than to Lucerys — that he, and not some boy the whole realm already whispers is no Velaryon at all, is the last true blood of that house left to hold it."
"You know this," Otto said slowly, "because—"
"Because I have spent the better part of a year making certain the whispers he intends to stand on are loud enough for him to stand on with confidence." There was no shame in her mother's voice at all, only the same flat, careful precision. "It is not so very difficult, Father, if a woman is patient, and knows which septas gossip freely and which handmaids are loyal enough to carry a story where you wish it carried and forgetful enough never to remember afterward that it was you who first told it to them. Viserys grows sicker by the month. You know this as well as I do. And if Vaemond wins Driftmark, he brings the Velaryon fleet with it — a fleet that will owe him its loyalty, and he will owe Aegon his, because it is Aegon who will have delivered him the one thing Rhaenyra never would." She paused, and Aelys, straining against the door, could hear something in the pause that was almost, almost like doubt, quickly mastered. "So no. I will not now hand my daughter to the very boy whose name and honor I have spent a year quietly unmaking. It would ruin her as surely as it ruins him. I am not fool enough to burn a thing down with one hand and warm myself at it with the other."
There was a long silence on the other side of the door.
"I confess," Otto said at last, and something had entered his voice that Aelys had rarely heard there before — not quite surprise, something closer to reassessment, a man quietly moving a piece he had misjudged the value of, "I had not thought you capable of playing so patient a game, Alicent. You have always been a woman of conviction. I did not know you had also become a woman of strategy."
"I had a good teacher," Alicent said, without warmth.
"Apparently so." A pause, still and quiet. "Driftmark and its fleet would matter a great deal, if it comes to placing Aegon on that throne. You have done this family a service, whatever else I might have wished done differently." Another pause, shorter. "Then we will let the girl's marriage rest a while longer. Rhaenyra can wait for her answer. It will do her good to wait."
Aelys stood in the dark of the corridor with her back against the cold stone, and for a long moment she could not have said which of the things she had just heard hurt worse — that her own mother had spent a year quietly grinding down two boys' names and futures to arm a stranger's claim against them, or that Jace, the one soft, easy thing she had let herself want for the length of a single unguarded breath, had just been set back down on the table like a piece no longer worth playing this turn.
She felt something in her chest go tight and cold and furious all at once, an anger unlike any she had let herself feel in that solar an hour before, when she had still believed the worst her family was capable of was cruelty dressed up as concern. This was not that. This was treason, spoken plainly, in her mother's own voice, without a single flinch of guilt attached to it — a scheme aimed at unmaking a boy's whole life and name to buy a fleet for a war that had not yet been declared, against an heir her own father the King had chosen with his own mouth before the whole realm.
She could not stop Vaemond. She understood that much already, standing there with her pulse still too fast and her hands gone cold at her sides — a girl of her age had no way to unmake a claim a queen had spent years building, no seat at any council that mattered, no voice anyone in that solar would trouble themselves to hear even if she found the courage to raise it. But Luke was gentle and undeserving of what was coming for him, and Jace, her Jace deserved better than to have his name eaten alive by gossip his own kin had planted like seeds.
She did not know yet what she could do. But she knew, standing very still in the dark with her mother's voice still hanging faintly on the other side of the door, that she was going to do something.
———
Ser Howland was standing his usual post outside her door, straight-backed and unremarkable in the way he had trained himself to be for as long as Aelys had known him, and whatever he saw in her face when she came around the last turn of the corridor was enough to make him straighten further, though he said nothing at first beyond the small bow of his head that was his habit whenever she passed him.
"My lady." A pause, his eyes moving over her once, quick and assessing, the look of a man who had spent a great many years learning to read her moods before she troubled herself to voice them. "You look as though you have seen a ghost."
"I have seen worse than a ghost, Ser Howland." She did not slow to explain it further, and to his credit he did not press her, only fell into step a half pace behind as she pushed open the door to her own chambers, the particular privilege of a room that was hers and no one else's to enter uninvited.
Inside, Septa Wenna sat by the window with a worn copy of the Seven-Pointed Star open across her knees, waiting, as she did every third afternoon, to resume whatever lesson on the Mother's mercy or the Warrior's duty Aelys had left half-finished the week before. Grunhilda knelt by the clothes chest sorting ribbons that did not need sorting, the particular busywork of a woman who had run out of other tasks and did not care to sit idle in front of a septa. Both looked up when the door opened, and both, Aelys saw at once, read something in her face that neither troubled to hide their reading of.
"Princess." Septa Wenna set the book aside. "What's happened?"
Aelys said nothing for a moment. She stood just inside the door with her back nearly against it, and for the length of several breaths she was aware of nothing so much as the size of the thing sitting in her chest, too large, she thought, for the room to hold if she let it out.
These were the only few people left to her who had never once made her feel she was being weighed and measured for what she was worth to someone else's purpose. Grunhilda had covered for her a hundred small sins over the years — a torn hem from climbing over the kitchen wall, hours unaccounted for spent in Flea Bottom in a plain wool cloak, the smell of woodsmoke and someone else's cooking clinging to her hair — and had never once carried a word of it back to her mother. Septa Wenna had taught her her letters and her prayers both, and had also, more than once, quietly arranged for a lesson to run long so that no one would question where the princess had truly spent her afternoon. Ser Howland had walked half a step behind her through the worst parts of the city and had never once told her she oughtn't go, only that she oughtn't go alone, and had made certain, every time, that she never did.
She trusted these three more than she trusted her own family. She had trusted them for years without ever once having to test the trust against anything that mattered.
This mattered.
That was precisely what made her hesitate now, standing with her back to the door—not doubt of them, but the plain, cold reality of what she was about to hand them. A torn hem was nothing. A secret afternoon in Flea Bottom was nothing. What she had heard through a solar door an hour past was not nothing; it was the sort of knowledge that, once spoken aloud, could not be unspoken, and could very easily cost the person she spoke it to their position, their safety, perhaps their life, if it ever found its way to the wrong ears. She had no right to hand any of them that weight without asking first whether they wished to carry it. And beneath even that, quieter, uglier, the thought she did not want to look at too closely: what if they did not want it. What if this, finally, was the thing that made even these three step back from her.
But she thought, too, of the alternative—of carrying it alone, saying nothing, watching Vaemond Velaryon stand before the King in a few weeks' time and call Luke and Jace bastards to their faces while she stood silent, the truth of how that claim had been built rotting in her chest, doing nothing at all because she had been too afraid to trust the only people in this castle who had ever given her reason to. She thought of Jace, and of what was coming for him, and when she weighed the two fears against each other, she found the second heavier by far.
"Bar the door," she said to Ser Howland. "And come inside. All of you, sit."
Something shifted in the room at that — not alarm exactly, not yet, but a stillness, the particular readiness of people who had served her long enough to know that Aelys did not ask for closed doors over nothing. Ser Howland did as she bid, the bolt falling into place with a sound that seemed, to Aelys's ear, unnaturally loud, and came to stand near the window rather than sit, his hand resting easy and unconscious at his sword belt, the way it always did when he sensed her about to say something that required him standing rather than seated.
Aelys told them.
She told it plainly, without much art, the way she had learned from her grandfather that plain truths carried further than dressed ones — Rhaenyra's offer of Jace's hand, her mother's fury, the flat and terrible ease with which Alicent had said that Aegon would sit the Iron Throne regardless of anything Rhaenyra was owed by law or by their father's own word. She told them of Vaemond Velaryon, and Driftmark, and the year of quiet, patient gossip her own mother had spent sowing to arm a stranger's claim against two boys who had done nothing to deserve it beyond being born to a mother the court had already decided to despise. She told them, last, because it was hardest to say aloud, that this was no longer simply cruelty dressed as family quarrel. This was treason, spoken plainly, by the queen.
When she had finished, no one spoke for a long moment.
Septa Wenna's hands had gone still in her lap, the practiced stillness of a woman accustomed to keeping her face schooled through worse counsel than this, though her eyes, when she finally lifted them to Aelys, held something that was not quite calm. Grunhilda had stopped pretending to sort ribbons entirely. And Ser Howland's jaw had tightened in a way Aelys recognized from the handful of times she had seen him truly angry — not loud, but present.
"Your Grace's mother," Howland said at last, choosing the title with obvious care, "is playing a very dangerous game, telling this so openly."
"She does not know I heard it." Aelys folded her hands in her lap to keep them from betraying how unsteady she still felt. "No one does."
"And what is it you mean to do with what you heard?" Septa Wenna asked gently.
"I do not know that I can do anything about Driftmark. Vaemond will make his claim whether I wish it or not." Aelys drew a slow breath. "But the whispers that will carry him there were built. Deliberately, patiently, over the better part of a year. If they can be built, they can be answered. Not with proof—I have none, and could not use it even if I did, without naming my own mother a plotter before the whole court, but with doubt."
She looked from Septa Wenna to Howland.
"If all I can buy Luke and Jace is time, then I will buy them time."
"You mean to fight her rumor with a rumor of your own," Howland said slowly, working the shape of it out as he spoke, the way a man tests ice before trusting his full weight to it.
"I mean exactly that."
Septa Wenna was quiet for a moment, studying her, and when she spoke again there was something almost rueful in it, the look of a woman who had taught this girl her letters and was only now beginning to understand what she had helped build. "You will need more than three of us to spread anything wide enough to matter, Princess. And more of us telling it directly only widens the thread that could be pulled back to your door, should anyone go looking for the source."
"I know it. I had thought perhaps a handful more — people we trust absolutely, who might each know one or two others of their own." Aelys hesitated, hearing, even as she said it, how thin the plan sounded stretched that far. "I had not yet decided who."
It was Grunhilda who spoke into the silence that followed. "You already have more of an army than you know, my lady, if you'd only think to call it one."
Aelys looked at her surprised.
"You've spent four years walking among the smallfolk in that plain grey cloak of yours, thinking none of them the wiser," Grunhilda went on. "Feeding the orphans at motherhouses with your own coin. Sitting with the fishwives at the Mud Gate market as though you were one of their own daughters and not a princess of the blood. You did not build that goodwill for this. But it is there all the same, whether you meant to spend it or not, and there is not a soul in Flea Bottom who would think twice before repeating a worried word passed to them by someone they already love." She paused, and something almost fond crossed her weathered face. "You want to know who could carry a rumor faster and further than any lord's men could, and quieter besides? Half this city already would, Princess, for your sake alone, if only someone troubled to ask them."
Aelys felt something in her chest loosen, very slightly, for the first time since she had pressed her back to that cold stone corridor an hour before — not relief, not quite, but the particular, humbling recognition of having been handed a weapon she had been carrying, unknowing, the whole time.
"Then," she said, "I suppose we had better decide who to ask first."
She turned to Grunhilda before the moment could pass her by, before caution could talk her back into silence. "There is one more thing I would ask of you before we plot anything further. I need word carried to Princess Rhaenyra — not a letter, nothing that could be found and read by the wrong eyes, only enough said quietly, by someone she would have no cause to distrust, to warn her that Vaemond comes with more support behind him than he ought to, and that the whispers against Luke were fed to grow, not grown wild on their own." She held Grunhilda's gaze. "You have kin in her service, if I recall rightly. Could it be done through them, and done quietly?"
"It could, my lady." Grunhilda did not hesitate over it, though something careful entered her voice in the saying. "My sister's girl serves the princess. She has never once given me cause to doubt her discretion."
"Good." Aelys let out a breath she had not quite realized she was holding, and then, because it needed saying plainly and not left to sit unspoken between them, she looked to all three of them in turn.
"I know what I am asking of you," she said. "All of you. This is not a torn hem, or an afternoon's absence I can explain away with a lie about a headache. If any part of this is ever traced back to this room — to any one of you — it will not end with a scolding, or a dismissal from service. My mother does not forgive lightly, and my grandfather forgives less. It could cost you your position. It could cost you your life, and I would have no way of shielding you from it." She made herself hold still, made herself say the rest of it without softening it, because they deserved the truth of the risk more than they deserved her comfort in the giving of it. "I would not think less of any one of you for saying no. I have no right to ask this at all, only the desperation of not knowing what else there is to do. So I am asking, plainly, rather than assuming it of you the way I have let myself assume a great many smaller things over the years. Will you help me?"
For a moment none of them spoke, and Aelys made herself sit with the silence rather than fill it, the way she had learned, that a question asked honestly deserved an honest span of quiet before its answer.
"You did not need to ask, Princess," Ser Howland said at last, low and steady. "But since you have. Yes."
"Yes," Grunhilda said simply, as though the answer required no more ceremony than that.
Septa Wenna was the last to speak.
"The Mother teaches mercy, and the Warrior teaches courage, and I have never yet found a verse that asks a person to choose only one of the two." She folded her hands. "Yes, Princess. Whatever it costs."
———
The days that followed moved the way Aelys imagined a change of season must move for people who had never troubled themselves to watch for it — all at once, and yet so gradually that no single hour of it could be pointed to as the one where things had truly turned.
Grunhilda had carried the warning within a day, quietly, through her niece who served in Rhaenyra's own household — not a letter, nothing that could be found and read by the wrong eyes, only a few careful words passed between two women who trusted each other, in a corridor of the Red Keep that saw a hundred such exchanges a day and remembered none of them. It would have been easy enough, Aelys thought, to simply seek Rhaenyra out herself. No one would have blinked twice to see her with Jace; she spent half her days in his company and always had, and no one thought anything of it beyond the ordinary fondness of cousins raised half in and out of each other's households. But Rhaenyra was another matter entirely. A princess of Aelys's age did not simply call upon the King's own heir, alone, unannounced, for no occasion anyone could name — not without someone asking afterward why, and Aelys could not afford to be the answer to that question. Better a message with no name attached to it than a visit no one would forget. What Rhaenyra had made of the warning, Aelys did not yet know, and made herself not ask after too eagerly, for fear that the asking itself would become a thread someone else might pull. The other work moved slower, and stranger, the way she imagined seeds must move under soil before anyone above it could see the first green proof that anything had been planted at all. Septa Wenna had spoken to an old friend at the Great Sept who kept close with the wives of half the guild-masters in the city. Ser Howland had let a single, unhurried remark slip in the training yard, to another sworn shield who owed him a debt from some old campaign Aelys had never asked the particulars of, about how curious it was that every whisper against Prince Lucerys seemed to profit the very people spreading it loudest. And Grunhilda, who knew better than any of them how far a kindness could travel once it was set walking on its own legs, had simply gone about her ordinary errands in the ordinary way, and let the ordinary people she'd always been kind to be kind to her in turn, with the particular unguarded honesty people kept only for someone they trusted completely.
By the fourth day, Aelys heard a fishwife's version of it secondhand, relayed by a stable boy who had no notion whose words he was truly repeating — something about the Queen's uncommon interest in Driftmark. She had almost laughed, hearing it, at how thoroughly the words had already stopped belonging to her.
It was on the sixth day that Helaena found her in the gardens.
Aelys had come out to sit by the low stone wall above the kitchen beds, where the last of the season's asters still held their color before the frost took them, mostly because Septa Wenna's lessons had grown too heavy this week to sit through indoors, and because the noise of the training yard on the other side of the wall — the ordinary, unbothered clatter of swords and boys shouting at each other — was a comfort she had not known she needed until she had it. Helaena came to find her there without warning, as she often did, trailing the hem of her gown through beds she'd been told a hundred times not to walk through, her attention fixed entirely on something cupped between her two hands.
"Look," Helaena said, by way of greeting, and opened her fingers just enough to show a moth, dust-brown and patient, walking in small circles over her palm. "It came in through my window last night and would not leave. I think it likes the candle better than the moon. That seems a foolish thing for a moth to prefer, doesn't it? The moon never burns you."
"Perhaps it doesn't know the difference," Aelys said, "until it's too close to matter."
"Mm." Helaena considered the moth with the particular unhurried seriousness, and lowered herself onto the wall beside her sister, still cradling it. "Jace is to marry Baela, did you know? Mother told me this morning, while I was dressing. Rhaenyra sent word last night, it seems — I gather it was arranged rather quickly, once she'd made up her mind to it. Luke is for Rhaena." She turned her hand slightly, watching the moth adjust its circle to the new angle of her palm. "I think that's tidy of them, don't you? Keeping the dragons in pairs. Vermax and Moondancer have always gotten on well, when they're flown together. I don't think Arrax and Morning are as fond of each other, but perhaps they'll grow into it."
Aelys said nothing.
She was aware, in some distant, careful corner of herself, that she had not moved at all — that her hands were still folded in her lap exactly as they had been a moment before, that her face had not done whatever it wanted to do, that from the outside she must look precisely as she had looked before Helaena sat down, as though the words had simply passed through the garden and out again without finding anywhere in her to land. She was aware, too, that this was, in its own small way, a mercy, because Helaena had not said it to wound her, had not said it at her at all, had only been thinking of moths and dragons and would never think to look for a wound in her sister's face because it would never occur to her that one might be there to find.
"That's good," Aelys heard herself say, from somewhere that did not feel entirely like the front of her own mouth. "Baela will make him happy, I think."
"I think so too." Helaena opened her hand fully, and the moth sat a moment longer on her palm before lifting, unhurried, into the last of the afternoon light, tracing one slow circle above the aster bed before it found the shadow of the wall and was gone."There. Now it can go and decide about the moon on its own."
Aelys watched the space where the moth had been for a moment longer than there was any longer anything to watch.
"I should go in," she said. "I told Septa Wenna I would finish the chapter on the Mother's mercy before supper."
"You always say that," Helaena said, not unkindly, already turning her attention to a beetle making its slow, determined progress along the top of the wall, "and you never seem to finish it."
Aelys had risen halfway from the wall before Helaena spoke again, in the same mild, unhurried voice she used for moths and beetles.
"Beware the moose, sister. It will take the thing you love most."
Aelys stopped. But Helaena had already gone, in the way she so often went, back into whatever quiet country she kept for herself — her whole attention settled once more on the beetle's slow progress along the stone, as though she had never spoken at all, as though the words had simply passed through her and left nothing behind for her to remember having said.
"Thank you, sister," Aelys said softly, and smiled, because there seemed nothing else to do with it.
She knew, from long practice, not to press Helaena for more than Helaena offered on her own. Her sister said strange things at least once a fortnight — about eggs that would hatch and eggs that wouldn't, about a beast beneath the boards, about a dream she'd once had and never finished describing to anyone — and most of it, Aelys had learned, was only the ordinary weather of Helaena's mind, harmless rambling. She let this one go the same way she let the others go, quickly, without dwelling on it.
It left a small shiver behind anyway, one she could not entirely account for, and did not try very hard to.
Aelys smoothed her skirts with hands that felt, distantly, as though they belonged to someone else, and walked back toward the godswood at a pace that cost her a great deal more effort to keep even than it should have.
The godswood was empty at that hour, as it usually was. Few at court still had much use for the old gods. They kept to the Seven and the bright new sept, leaving the ancient grove to its own quiet, like an empty chair no one had the heart—or the need—to remove from the table. It was a small thing, as godswoods went, no more than an acre pressed in against the castle's thick walls above the Blackwater — elm and alder and black cottonwood grown up close and unruly around a heart tree that was not the pale, red-leaved weirwood of the songs at all, but a great brown oak, gnarled with age, wound about in smokeberry vines that had long since stopped asking anyone's permission to climb where they liked. It made a poor place of worship by any southern reckoning, more secluded garden than sept, and most of the court treated it exactly that way — a quiet corner to walk through on the way to somewhere else, rather than a place to kneel.
Aelys had always liked it best for precisely that reason. Nothing in it required anything of her — no bearing to hold, no face to keep still for an audience that might read too much into it. She was not devout, not in any way a septon would have recognized or approved of; she said her prayers to the Seven because she had been raised to say them, the way she had been raised to curtsy and to hold a fork correctly, and had never once felt the Mother or the Warrior lean any closer to her for the saying of them. The old gods were different, in some way she had never managed to put into words even to herself, and had certainly never confessed to her mother, who would not have known what to do with a daughter who preferred a nameless oak to the Seven her own faith was built upon. She could not have said what the old gods were, or whether they were anything at all beyond old roots and older silence. She only knew that when she sat beneath that gnarled brown tree, she felt listened to in a way she never quite felt inside the sept's brighter, more crowded quiet.
She sat on the flat stone near the oak's roots, the one she had claimed as hers years ago without ever telling anyone she'd claimed it, and let her face finally do whatever it had been wanting to do since the moment Helaena had opened her hand and let the moth go.
It came out of her strangely, not all at once the way she had expected grief to arrive, but in pieces that did not seem to want to agree with one another.
The first piece was simple enough, and she let herself have it without much resistance, because there seemed no use pretending otherwise now that she was alone. She was going to lose him. Not lose him as a friend — Jace would still write to her, still tease her about her books, still be the same easy, unguarded person he had always been whenever their paths crossed at court — but lose the other thing, the thing she had never once let herself name plainly until a solar door had cracked it open in her without her permission. She had built a whole soft, private future out of almost nothing — a handful of afternoons in a library, a habit of feeling safe in his company that she had never examined closely enough to notice it had become something else. She had never had him. That was the part that made it worse rather than better, somehow; she could not even properly mourn a thing that had truly been hers, only the shape of a thing she had let herself imagine without ever once asking whether imagining it was allowed.
The second piece arrived harder on the heels of the first, and she almost hated it for how little it cared about the first piece's feelings. Because Jace was safer now. Luke was safer now. A betrothal to Baela and Rhaena bound the Velaryon fleet to their claim in a way no amount of arguing legitimacy in front of a council ever could have, and made the boys harder to strip of their names precisely because two old, unimpeachable houses had just staked their own honor on standing beside them. She had wanted that. She had worked for that, in her small, hidden way, passing a warning through Grunhilda's careful hands because she could not bear to do nothing while her own family sharpened a knife for two boys who had done nothing to deserve it. She had gotten exactly what she wanted. It should have felt like triumph, and some small, treacherous part of her did feel it as triumph, warm and real underneath everything else, and that made her feel worse than the grief did, because it meant she could not even hate the outcome cleanly. She had helped build the very thing that had taken him from her, and she could not honestly say, sitting here with her face wet and her hands cold in her lap, that she would undo it even if the gods themselves offered to let her.
And beneath both of those, rising last and ugliest, was the anger, and it did not know quite where to point itself, which only made it worse. She was angry at Rhaenyra, a little, for moving so quickly, though she knew perfectly well Rhaenyra had only done exactly what Aelys herself had all but asked her to do. She was angry at her mother, more than a little, for making any of this necessary in the first place, for spending years grinding two boys' names down to nothing so patiently that Aelys had been left with no better tool to fight it than her own heart. She was angry, worst of all, at herself — for being fool enough to want a thing she had known, every single day of her life, that a princess of her blood was never going to be permitted to keep, and for somehow still being surprised, still being wounded, when the wanting cost her exactly what she should have known it would.
It was not fair, she thought, with the fierce, unreasonable anger of someone who knew, even as she thought it, that fairness had never once been asked of the world she had been born into. It was not fair that doing the right thing, the only decent thing, should have to cost her the one soft hope she had let herself keep. It was not fair that she could not simply be glad for Jace, cleanly, the way a good sister ought to be glad, without this ugly tangle of grief and pride and rage all knotted together so tightly she could not have said, if pressed, which thread was truly hers to pull.
She sat with all of it a long while, until the light through the canopy had gone from gold to grey, and did not try to make it make sense.
When there was nothing left in her to cry with, she found herself speaking quietly.
"Keep him safe," she said, her voice breaking around it. "Keep both of them safe." She pressed her palms flat against the cold stone to steady herself, because her hands would not otherwise stop shaking. "I do not wish to hold him. To keep him for myself. Maybe I would like to. But if the price for his safety is my own happiness, I would gladly pay it. I would pay it every day and never once complain of the cost." She pressed her forehead down against her own knees, begging now in every way but the word itself. "Please. Please keep him safe."
The grove said nothing back, the way it always said nothing back, and Aelys had never once expected it to. But something in the saying of it settled in her chest regardless, and she found, when she finally rose from the flat stone to walk back toward the keep, that she could breathe a little easier for having said it aloud, even to no one, even into silence that never answered.
———
The council had emptied by the time the true business of the evening began — Grand Maester Orwyle the first to rise, gathering his notes on the King's condition with the particular weary care of a man who had given the same unchanged report too many times running; Jasper Wylde and Lord Beesbury trailing after him still arguing some fine point of precedent between law and coin; Ser Tyland Lannister the last of them to bow himself through the doors, pausing only to exchange a brief word with Otto before he, too, was gone. Only three remained at the long table beneath the carved weirwood faces of the Small Council chamber: Otto in the Hand's seat he had occupied so long it had long since stopped looking borrowed, Alicent in the chair she was not, by any law of the realm, entitled to, and Larys Strong at the table's foot, his ruined leg drawn beneath him at the angle he always favored, his face wearing the same mild, unbothered patience it wore whether the news he carried was trivial or ruinous.
"Say it plainly, Lord Larys," Otto said, without preamble, once the doors had shut. "You did not linger after the others for the pleasure of my company."
"No, my lord Hand." Larys folded his hands atop the table, his voice as even as still water. "There is a great deal of talk moving through the city just now. More than usual, and stranger in its shape. I thought it best you both heard the whole of it from me, rather than in pieces, from men less careful with what they choose to repeat."
"Of Driftmark," Larys said. "And of Prince Lucerys and Prince Jacaerys. And, I am sorry to say, of you, my queen."
Otto's expression did not change, but something in the set of his shoulders did, the particular stillness of a man who had already guessed the shape of an unwelcome thing and was merely waiting to have it confirmed. "Go on."
"The city has learned why Lord Vaemond comes to King's Landing, and the people have begun asking who stands to profit by it. They find the answer rather too convenient for comfort." Larys recited it without inflection, the way a maester might recite a list of a patient's symptoms, careful to color none of it with his own opinion of the diagnosis. "That every voice raised against the boy's legitimacy seems, upon a moment's reflection, to belong to someone who stands to gain a fleet and a throne by it. That dragons do not suffer bastards to ride them, and all three of Princess Rhaenyra's sons have claimed one regardless, which the smallfolk have decided is proof enough of blood, whatever their hair might say to the contrary."
He continued, unhurried. "There is also a good deal of talk of the boys' grandmothers, of all things. Queen Aemma was brown-haired herself, and Lady Rhaenys carries the blood of the First Men through her mother's line, blood that is said to show itself again after generations of Valyrian silver. The smallfolk seem perfectly content with this explanation, and pass it from mouth to mouth as if it were an old truth."
He smiled faintly.
"And," he said, with no particular emphasis, though Alicent felt the words land regardless, precise as a blade slipped between ribs, "that if hair alone were proof of parentage, the city wonders aloud why no one troubles to ask the same question of Princess Aelys, whose coloring, they are fond of pointing out, is rather more golden than silver — Lannister coloring, some call it, and joking that the Queen ought to look nearer her own daughter's head before she goes hunting after some other woman's sons."
The chamber was very quiet for a moment.
"They dare?" Alicent's voice broke like a whip. "They dare put my daughter in the same breath as that shameless woman and her bastards?"
“They dare a great deal more than that, it seems.” Otto's hand came down flat against the table. “This is no idle tavern muttering, Larys. This is argument, built with care, aimed with precision—at Vaemond's claim, at the very foundation we have spent years laying beneath it. Someone has set these whispers loose, and they have done so now for a reason.”
His eyes moved to Alicent, then back to Larys, sharp and demanding.
“Find me the source. I care not whose mouth it began in. I want the root of it, not the branches.”
"I am already pulling at what threads I can find, my lord Hand. It is slow work. Whoever set it walking took great care to leave no single hand upon it — a servant here, a guardsman's idle word there, nothing that traces back further than a shrug and an I heard it from someone in the market." Larys's gaze, mild as ever, drifted toward Alicent for the length of a single unhurried breath before returning to Otto. "Whoever built this understood exactly how gossip is made unkillable. It is, if I may say so, rather elegantly done."
"Elegant," Otto repeated, with open disgust, "is not the word I would choose for treason dressed as marketplace chatter."
"There is one thread I have managed to follow further than the rest," Larys said quietly. "A woman selling eels near the Mud Gate told one of my people she'd had it from a girl called Taya — one of the women who keeps the orphans at the local motherhouse, feeds them, clothes them, as best the Faith's charity allows. Taya could not say where she'd first heard it herself, only that it had been on a great many tongues in that quarter for some days now, spoken of as settled fact rather than rumor." He paused, mild as ever, watching neither of them in particular. "It is, as these things go, a very small thread. But it is the closest to a beginning I have yet found."
Alicent went very still.
She knew the name. She knew it the way a woman knows the names of the people her own coin has quietly kept fed for years without ever once setting foot in the place herself to see it done — because Aelys had come to her, near four years past now, with a request so small and so uncharacteristically earnest that Alicent had granted it without troubling to ask many questions behind it: a monthly sum, modest enough not to be missed from the girl's own allowance, sent to a woman at a motherhouse. Taya. Alicent had signed the household ledger entry herself, more times than she could now easily count, and had thought no more of it than she thought of any of her children's small charities, the harmless, forgettable kindnesses girls of a certain age liked to practice before duty gave them heavier things to spend their kindness on instead.
There was no one else it could be. Alicent understood that with a certainty that arrived all at once and did not require further questioning. Whatever else this rumor was built from — a guardsman's idle word, a servant's careless tongue, all the other small threads Larys had not yet managed to trace — it had begun, in the end, exactly where her own daughter's quiet, unremarked-upon kindness had always quietly begun, in a corner of the city Alicent had never once thought to watch closely enough.
She thought, with a coldness that had nothing to do with the chamber's draft, of how many years she had spent trying to put some proper distance between her daughter and that boy — separating their lessons where she could, seating them apart at feasts, finding reasons, gentle and plausible ones, why Aelys's company might be better spent elsewhere. It had never once truly worked, not the way it had worked easily enough with Aemond, who had wanted no closeness with his Velaryon cousins to begin with, or even with Aegon, whose indifference to anyone outside his own pleasures had done Alicent's work for her without her needing to lift a hand. Only with Aelys had the effort simply failed, quietly, year after year, the girl's fondness for that boy proving sturdier than every careful arrangement Alicent had ever made against it.
She had known that much for years and had told herself it did not matter, that a girl's fondness for a childhood companion was a harmless thing, easily outgrown, easily redirected once a proper match was found for her. She had not imagined — had not once, in all her careful watching, thought to imagine — that the fondness ran deep enough to turn her own daughter into a weapon aimed back at her own family.
Alicent did not say any of this aloud. She was aware, distantly, of Larys watching her — not Otto, not the table, but her, with the same mild, patient attention he gave everything, and she wondered, with a small, unpleasant twist of something that was not quite fear, how much of what she had only just now assembled in her own mind he had already assembled a great deal earlier, and simply chosen, for reasons of his own, not yet to say.
"Keep pulling at your threads, Lord Larys," she said at last, her voice giving away nothing of what sat beneath it. "I find I would very much like to know where they lead."
"As you wish, my queen." Larys inclined his head, and if there was anything like satisfaction in the small, unhurried movement of it, he was far too practiced a man to let it show on his face.
Otto was already speaking again, already turning the conversation back toward Vaemond and the morning to come, the particular relentlessness of a man who did not permit himself to dwell long on a problem he had already handed to someone else to solve. Alicent let him speak, and did not trouble to correct the shape of his attention, because there was a colder, quieter thought sitting beneath all of it now that she had no intention of sharing with either man at this table.
Her own daughter had chosen, deliberately, to work against her own mother's interest, in secret, at considerable risk to herself and to whichever poor souls she had trusted to help her do it. Not out of malice — Alicent could not, even now, quite make herself believe it had been malice — but out of some soft, misplaced loyalty to a boy who was never going to belong to their side of this war, whatever affection Aelys had allowed herself to feel for him. That her own blood, raised in this castle, taught the same catechism of duty every one of her children had been taught, could still turn so easily against the family that had raised her, for the sake of a boy she had no true claim upon, was a thing Alicent found she could not yet look at directly without something in her chest going tight and airless.
It was, Alicent thought, precisely the kind of mistake a girl made when no one had yet taught her, plainly enough, where a daughter's loyalty was meant to end and a house's began.
She would have to correct that. Soon, and thoroughly.
———
The throne room had never felt so large to Aelys as it did that morning, and she had stood in it a hundred times before without once feeling small inside it the way she felt small inside it now.
Ser Laenor had been dead the better part of a year, found dead on Driftmark after a quarrel with Ser Qarl Correy that had ended with more questions than answers and more whispers than truths. The household had never spoken of it plainly in Aelys's hearing, though the court had done what courts always did when a noble death came too suddenly — it filled the silence with stories. Some said Ser Qarl had acted alone, that anger and wine and a moment's madness were enough to end a man's life. Others whispered that there had been more to it than that, that perhaps another hand had guided the blade, and that Princess Rhaenyra had found herself in need of a husband who was no longer standing between her and Prince Daemon.
Aelys had never believed that last part.
The court was fond of making monsters out of people it disliked, and she had known Rhaenyra well enough to know that ambition did not erase every kindness a person had ever possessed. She had seen the way her aunt cared for Laenor in the years before distance and disappointment had settled between them, seen the affection that had existed there even if it had not been the sort sung of in the songs. Whatever else Rhaenyra might be accused of, Aelys had never been able to believe she would have ordered the death of a man she had deeply cared for simply to make room for another.
But true or false, Laenor was gone, and in the months that followed, the question of who would sit the Seastone Chair after Lord Corlys had grown from a quiet worry among old men into the very thing that had brought half the court to watch this morning.
By law and by custom, the answer should have needed no debate at all — Lucerys was Laenor's trueborn son, named heir before the whole realm years past. But custom had never once stopped a man convinced of his own claim, and Vaemond Velaryon, Lord Corlys's own nephew, had crossed half the Narrow Sea to make certain the realm heard his objection before any ruling could be handed down unchallenged.
The court had gathered in the numbers it only gathered in for occasions someone wished remembered, and it had arranged itself, as such crowds always seemed to arrange themselves without anyone troubling to give the order aloud, into two halves that did not touch. Her own family stood to the left of the Iron Throne, where they always stood; Rhaenyra's stood to the right, where they always stood; and the long, empty stretch of marble between the two halves of the hall felt, to Aelys, wider that morning than she had ever known it to feel before.
Viserys sat the Iron Throne wrapped in the heavy ceremonial robes that had begun, this past year, to look less like garments and more like scaffolding built to hold a collapsing thing upright a while longer. His hands trembled faintly where they rested on the arms of the throne, half-hidden beneath the swordblades and barbs the old conquerors had melted into its shape.
On her own side of the hall, Alicent stood very straight, her hands folded before her, wearing the particular composed stillness Aelys had learned long ago to read as its opposite. Otto beside her wore no such tension at all, only the flat, satisfied patience of a man who considered the outcome already decided. Aegon stood a little apart, weight shifted onto one hip, eyes drifting over the crowd with the glazed boredom of a man doing arithmetic on how much longer he would be kept standing here. Aemond stood very still beside him, his single eye moving across the hall with an attention that missed nothing, the faintest suggestion of a smile at the corner of his mouth that never quite finished becoming one. Helaena stood beside Aemond because it was where she had been placed, her eyes fixed on their father.
Across the width of the hall stood Rhaenyra's family, and Aelys found her eyes drawn, before she could stop them, to the two figures at its head — Rhaenyra and Daemon, wed now these several months past, standing close together. They looked, Aelys thought, the way she imagined two dragons must look circling the same stretch of sky, matched rather than merely paired, neither one waiting on the other's permission to simply be exactly as fierce and as certain as they already were. She let herself feel the small, private ache of that for exactly as long as she could afford to, and then made herself look past them, to where Jace stood with Baela close at his side, and Luke nearer his mother, and Rhaena beside him.
The horns sounded, and Vaemond Velaryon entered the hall.
He knelt before the throne with proper form, and rose, and Aelys watched her father draw the kind of breath a man draws when he already knows a conversation will cost him more than he has left to spend on it.
"Say what you have come to say, Lord Vaemond," Viserys said. "Let us have done with this matter."
"Your Grace." Vaemond's voice carried to every corner of the hall without needing to be raised. "I am of the blood of Old Valyria, born of House Velaryon, and I will not see that bloodline passed over for a lie. I come to claim what is mine by that blood. When my uncle dies, Driftmark and the Velaryon fleet ought to pass to me, and not to a boy this court has spent a decade pretending is something he is not."
He must have expected the hall to murmur its agreement at that. It did not. The sound that moved through the assembled lords instead was thinner, uncertain — a lady near the back murmuring something to her neighbor with the shape, if not quite the words, of who profits most from such a claim, one wonders; a lord further along repeating, half beneath his breath, something about dragons and the blood they were said to know better than any court could. Not disbelief, not openly. But not the clean assent Vaemond had come prepared to receive, either, and Aelys, standing very still on her own side of that wide marble floor, felt something in her chest she did not examine too closely and did not let show on her face at all.
Beside her, she saw her mother's eyes move once across the crowd, quick and sharp, and something in Alicent's composed stillness tightened by a degree Aelys did not think anyone else in the hall would have caught. Otto's jaw had set, faintly, the look of a man recalculating a sum he had believed, until this moment, to be settled beyond any need for recalculating.
"With respect, Your Grace," Vaemond went on, "a king's word may make a thing lawful, but it cannot make falsehood truth. There is not a man in this hall who does not know what his own eyes tell him when he looks upon that boy."
"You forget yourself," Rhaenyra said, from the right side of the hall, her voice even, though Aelys could hear, beneath the evenness, something that had been worn thin by having to say some version of these words too many times already. "My son is trueborn, and I will not stand in my own father's hall and hear him called otherwise."
"My lord Vaemond." Otto's voice, when it came, was measured, almost gentle. "This is a grave charge to lay before the whole realm."
"It has been spoken quietly for years, Lord Hand, and nothing has come of quiet but silence bought with royal favor." Vaemond did not so much as glance at Otto either. "I will say it here, before the whole court, because it is here that Driftmark's succession will one day be settled in truth, whatever this hall decides to call the settling of it today."
"I have heard your claim, Lord Vaemond, and I have already given you my answer." Viserys's voice had gone hard, though it cost him visibly to make it so, the effort pulling at the corners of his mouth. "Lucerys Velaryon is the lawful heir to Driftmark and the Velaryon fleet, and that ruling stands. You would do well to accept it and take your leave of this hall with whatever dignity you have left to carry out of it."
For a moment Aelys thought it might end there — a ruling given, a door closed, a bitter man made to swallow a defeat in front of the court that had come to watch him receive it. She saw something in her mother's face tighten at the thought of it, the particular strain of a woman watching years of careful work threaten to end in nothing at all.
Then Vaemond's composure finally broke loose of whatever had been holding it.
"Bastards." The word rang through the hall. "All three of them. They have been dressed in our colors and given our name, but no cloth and no decree can make them Velaryon. They are Harwin Strong's sons, and I will not see the blood of Old Valyria set aside for a lie."
The word landed and did not stop landing. Aelys saw Jace's jaw go tight across the width of the marble floor, saw Baela's hand tighten at his arm, saw Luke's face go the particular white of a boy trying very hard not to let a room see him flinch.
"Enough," Daemon said, low and very controlled, which Aelys had learned, even from a distance, to find far more frightening than shouting would have been. "You will not stand in the King's own hall and call my nephews bastards to their faces."
"I will call them exactly what they are, Prince Daemon, and you above anyone in this hall know better than most how little Velaryon blood truly runs in them."
"I will have your tongue for that," Viserys said, his voice shaking with an effort that seemed to cost him everything he had left to spend on it. He turned, already reaching for command. "Ser—"
"He can keep his tongue."
Daemon's voice was quiet. Aelys did not see him move.
That was the thing she would remember afterward, turning it over sleepless that night and many nights after — that one moment Prince Daemon stood at the edge of the dais, and the next Dark Sister was already free of its sheath, already moving, and Vaemond Velaryon's head was already leaving his shoulders before the sound of the blade had finished traveling through the hall.
The scream that followed did not come from Vaemond. There had been no time left in him for one. It came from somewhere in the crowd, high and short, cut off almost as quickly as it started, and then the whole hall seemed to hold its breath at once, a thousand people gone perfectly silent in the same instant, staring at a dead man's body folding slowly to the marble floor with blood already spreading black and wide beneath it.
And Aelys smiled.
She did not decide to. She understood that clearly, even as it happened, even as she felt her own mouth curve before any better sense in her could stop it — some small, ungovernable, ungracious part of her simply glad, fiercely and uncomplicatedly glad, that a man who had spent his final breath calling Luke and Jace bastards to their faces had paid for the privilege before the whole court, in the one currency this family had ever truly respected.
It could not have lasted more than a moment. She felt it leave her face almost as quickly as it had arrived, schooled back into the careful blankness she had spent a year learning to wear in rooms like this one.
But a moment, she understood, turning her head and finding her mother already watching her, was more than enough.
Alicent's eyes held hers across the width of the dais, and there was nothing uncertain left in them at all — no question, no half-formed suspicion still waiting to be confirmed, only the flat, quiet certainty of a woman who had just been shown, plainly, in her own daughter's unguarded face, exactly what she had already begun to suspect in a council chamber some days past. Aelys felt the whole of it pass between them without either of them saying a single word, and understood, with a coldness that had nothing to do with the dead man cooling on the marble a dozen feet away, that her mother knew.
Around them the hall was already breaking apart into chaos — a lord shouting for the Kingsguard, a lady somewhere behind her being half-carried from the room in a faint, Viserys's own voice raised in something between horror and command that Aelys could not, in that moment, make herself listen closely enough to understand. Otto's hand had gone to Alicent's arm, not gently, already moving her toward the doors at the hall's rear, away from the blood and the noise and whatever might come next in a room where a prince of the realm had just taken a man's head off in front of the assembled lords of the Seven Kingdoms.
But her mother did not look away first. Aelys did. She made herself do it, made herself turn her eyes back toward the dais, toward the body, toward anything at all that was not that flat, terrible certainty in her own mother's face, and told herself, with a conviction she did not entirely believe even as she reached for it, that whatever came of that look, she would find some way to bear it.
———
The dragonpit smelled of scorched stone and old smoke, and Aelys stood at the top of the wide stone steps above it, watching Rhaenyra's household prepare to fly for Dragonstone, because she had told herself, coming out here, that she wished only to watch, and had not let herself examine the lie too closely before believing it.
Below her, the business of readying the dragons for a long flight went on the way it always did — chains unlocked link by link, handlers calling to one another over the low, constant rumble of restless wings, saddlers making their last careful checks of girth and strap before stepping well clear. Vermax was already loose of his chains, pacing a slow, impatient circle across the scorched ground, his long neck curving now and again to watch the men working near his flank with the particular wary attention dragons always seemed to give anyone standing close enough to matter. Overhead, high enough that she had to shade her eyes to find her properly, Moondancer cut a lazy circle against the grey autumn sky, Baela already mounted and waiting, in no apparent hurry to come down.
"You came to see us off, then."
She had not heard Jace climb the steps behind her, which she thought, afterward, was rather unlike her — she had made something of a habit, these past weeks, of hearing people before they announced themselves. But it was only Jace, and some part of her had simply stopped bothering to guard herself quite so carefully whenever it was only Jace.
"I came to watch you fly," she said. "Whether that counts as seeing you off, I suppose you may decide for yourself."
He smiled at that, though it did not sit as easily on him as it usually did, and came to stand beside her at the top of the steps, his eyes going, as hers had, to Vermax below rather than to each other. "I don't like it," he said, after a moment. "Any of it. I don't want the court to forget us, Aelys. It's easy enough for them to do it, if we're not standing in front of them every day — easy to forget my mother's the heir, easy to let a whole city talk itself into thinking Aegon would simply be the tidier answer, once we're not there to remind anyone why he shouldn't be."
Aelys said nothing for a moment, only looked at him.
"They won't forget you," she said finally, short as she meant it to be, and smiled. "I'll make sure of that much myself."
Something shifted in his face at that. "I know you will." He held her gaze a moment longer than the words alone required."My mother told me what you did. Not just the warning — the rest of it too. The talk that's been moving through the city this past month, the doubt about who truly profits from Vaemond's claim, all of it. She knows whose hand set it walking, even if she'll never say the name aloud to anyone but me." His voice had gone quieter, more serious than she was used to hearing from him. "It's helped us more than you know, Aelys. More than I think even you meant it to, maybe.”
"It hasn't undone anything, though." Aelys kept her eyes on Vermax rather than on him, because it was easier to say plainly to a dragon than to a face. "People still talk. I couldn't kill the whispers outright."
"No," Jace said softly. "But you changed them."
She looked at him then, uncertain.
"That is not a small thing, Aelys. A whisper is most dangerous when it has only one shape. When everyone hears the same words and believes they already know the truth." He shook his head. "You did not need to make them forget. You only needed to make them wonder."
The dragon shifted beside them as Vermax moved his great head toward the sound of the city beyond. The world outside the dragonpit carried on as it always did — merchants shouting, nobles scheming, servants carrying tales from one corner of the Red Keep to another. There would always be voices eager to speak of things they did not understand.
"They still believe it," Aelys said quietly. "Some of them."
"Some always will." There was no anger in Jace's voice, only a tired sort of understanding. He had lived too long beneath other people's doubts to expect them to disappear simply because someone offered them another truth. "You cannot force people to trust us. You cannot silence every cruel word spoken in a hall or whispered behind a closed door."
He looked toward the city, toward the people who would one day decide whether to accept him or reject him.
"But you gave me something far more useful than silence. You gave me uncertainty.” His expression changed then. The softness faded, replaced by something steadier — the look of a boy who had spent his life being told what he lacked and was finally beginning to understand what he could do."Now it falls to me."
Aelys watched him carefully. "To do what?"
Jace straightened, not like a boy trying to convince himself he was a prince, but like one trying to become worthy of the title. "To give them something better to believe in."
He paused, his eyes returning to Vermax before settling back on her. "I cannot answer every whisper. A prince who spends his life chasing every rumor will never have time to rule." His voice grew firmer. "But I can stand before them. I can show them that the man they doubted was never the man they imagined."
A small smile touched his mouth, though there was little amusement in it."You opened the door, Aelys. Now I must have the courage to walk through it." And then, quieter: "I must act as a prince ought to."
"You make it sound almost simple."
"It won't be simple." His mouth curved, wry rather than certain. "But you handed me a door I didn't have a month ago, and I mean to walk through it properly, if I can."
He was quiet for a moment, something softer replacing the resolve in his face. "My mother's grateful too. More than I think she's found the words to say properly, even to me. She didn't reach out to thank you herself — she was afraid of exactly what would happen if anyone ever traced a thread between the two of you, after everything. But I wanted you to hear it plainly, from someone, at least once, before we go."
Aelys only smiled, because she did not entirely trust her voice with anything larger than that.
Jace's hand found hers then, without any particular ceremony to the taking of it, the way his hand had found hers a hundred times before across a hundred smaller moments neither of them had ever thought twice about. "I'm grateful too," he said, quieter now, his thumb moving once, absently, over her knuckles. "I know what you risked for us. I don't think I've properly said that yet, either."
For a moment there was nothing else in the whole dragonpit at all — not the shouting handlers, not the restless wings, not the grey sky waiting to take him from her. Only Jace, and his hand around hers, and the particular unguarded warmth in his face that she had spent a fortnight telling herself she had imagined into being. She was entirely lost in it, and did not, for that one suspended moment, trouble herself to pretend otherwise even to herself.
Vermax broke it first, ambling over on legs too long for the delicate way he placed them, and shoved his great snout between the two of them with the blunt, unapologetic insistence of a creature who had decided he had been ignored quite long enough. Jace staggered a half step, laughing, and Aelys laughed too, the sound surprising her with how easily it came.
"He's jealous," Jace said, steadying himself against one great foreleg. "Thinks if I'm not looking at him, I've no business looking at anything."
Aelys reached out and laid her palm flat against the warm, rough scale beneath Vermax's eye, and the dragon leaned into it, slow and deliberate, a low sound rumbling somewhere deep in his chest that was, unmistakably, something close to pleasure. She pressed a kiss to the ridge above his nostril, and another, and the rumbling only deepened.
"He still doesn't let anyone else this close, you know," Jace said, shaking his head with the particular fond exasperation of a boy resigned, long ago, to losing this argument every time. "Not the stable hands. Barely my own mother, half the time. And you he turns into this the moment you're within ten feet of him."
"Because I'm charming," Aelys said.
"I'm not so sure of that anymore." Jace shook his head, mock-solemn. "I think if you ever decided you wanted a dragon after all, Vermax would leave me standing in this pit without a second thought and go looking for a new rider."
"Then it's a good thing I have no intention of claiming one," she said, and something in her own voice went a little more serious than she meant it to, before she pulled it back to lightness on purpose. "Vermax is yours. I'll settle for borrowing his affection secondhand."
They laughed together a while longer, easy the way they had always been easy, and then, because there seemed no better moment left to say it before a worse one arrived in its place, Aelys said, "Congratulations, by the way. On the marriage."
Jace flushed, unmistakably, happiness moving plainly across his whole face in a way he did not seem to know how to hide even if he had wanted to, and Aelys felt something in her chest crack very quietly at the sight of it.
"Can I tell you something," he said, "that I haven't told anyone else?"
"Always."
Jace hesitated, though only for a moment, as if the words had been waiting behind his teeth for some time and he was only now deciding whether he trusted her enough to let them out. "I've been in love with Baela for a long while now."
He said it almost sheepishly, the way a boy might confess to a secret he had carried carefully and privately, something too precious to be spoken aloud too often. "Her hair. Her eyes." A small smile touched his face. "That dark violet, you know the one. I used to think no one else at court had eyes quite like hers."
He shook his head, laughing softly at himself. "Which is foolish, I suppose. Every Targaryen has them. Or close enough." His smile remained, because whatever reason told him it was foolish, his heart clearly did not agree. "But hers are different. I know that sounds ridiculous, but they are. They are brighter somehow. Like flowers in the sun. Like they were made to catch your attention."
His gaze drifted for a moment, as though he could see her standing there instead of the walls of the dragonpit around them. "Everyone sees silver hair and violet eyes and thinks they know what a Targaryen ought to look like. But Baela..." He smiled faintly. "Baela looks like herself."He seemed almost surprised by his own words when they left him. "I don't know why I'm telling you this."
"Because we tell each other things," Aelys said, and kept her voice admirably even, and did not let him see what the words had done to her — that they had confirmed, plainly and without any cruelty intended, precisely what she had always half known and never let herself say aloud even in the privacy of her own thoughts. Baela was white-gold and violet-eyed, Valyrian in every particular the realm had ever prized, and Aelys was neither of those things, and never would be. Some truths, she understood then with a clarity that cost her more than she let show, were not made kinder by pretending otherwise.
"We'll write," she said instead, because it was easier than anything else she might have said. "Properly. Often. And you had better be more consistent about it than Daeron, because that boy has never once managed to fill an entire page before he runs out of anything to say."
Jace laughed, grateful, she thought, for the lightness she'd handed him. "I promise. Properly and often." Then, more careful again, his eyes searched her face in a way that made her wonder exactly how much he had already seen there and simply chose not to name. "Will you be all right dōna (sweet one)? Here, I mean. Without—" He stopped, seeming to hear how the sentence wanted to finish itself, and did not finish it.
"Of course," Aelys said, light as she could make it. "You're hardly my only friend in the world, ñuha perzys (my prince)."
It did not sound as true as she wanted it to sound, and she knew it the moment it left her mouth, and Jace's face told her, gently, that he knew it too.
He did not argue with her. He only pulled her into a hug instead, long and unhurried, his arms coming around her the way they always had, easy and familiar and entirely without the weight she had let herself hang on it these past weeks — and that, she thought, was somehow the cruelest part of it, that it cost him nothing at all to hold her like this, while it cost her everything she had not to close her hands into the back of his doublet and simply refuse to let go.
Aelys pressed her face into the curve of his neck and breathed him in — leather and horse and woodsmoke and something underneath all of it that had simply always been Jace, some scent she would have known blind in a crowded room after ten years apart — and let herself have it, greedily, shamelessly, for exactly as long as he was willing to give it to her, because she understood, with a clarity that ached all the way down into her chest, that she did not know when she would next be permitted to stand this close to him and call it nothing more than a sister's embrace. She wanted to memorize it. The weight of his arms. The particular unhurried way he held on rather than merely touching and stepping back. She wanted, foolishly, achingly, to make it last long enough that some small selfish part of her might carry the shape of it through however many months came before she saw him again — and hated, faintly, how much of herself she was willing to spend on a moment that meant to him only goodbye, and meant to her almost everything she had never once been permitted to say aloud.
This was the last of it, she understood, holding on a moment longer than she had any right to. Not the last time he would embrace her — he would go on doing that for years yet, easily, without a second thought, the way brothers embraced sisters at feasts and farewells for the whole of their lives. But the last time it would be only hers to have, before he belonged, fully and rightly, to someone else. He had been hers first. Her Jace, before he was ever anyone's husband, before Baela's violet eyes had a claim on him older than Aelys's own. After tonight he would still be kind to her, still write, still call her sister in the same warm, unthinking voice he always had — but some small, private corner of him that had once simply been hers to keep would belong, from this hug onward, to another woman entirely, and Aelys held on for the length of a few more heartbeats, saying goodbye to that alone, before she made herself let go.
Caraxes came down beyond the pit's outer wall in a rush of wind and dust, Daemon swinging himself from the saddle before the great red dragon had even fully settled.
"Jacaerys." Daemon's voice carried easily across the scorched stone, not unkind, but final in the particular way his voice always was. "It's time."
Jace drew back from her slowly, his hand trailing once down her arm before letting go entirely. "I'll write," he said again, as though repeating it might make it truer.
"I'll hold you to it," Aelys said.
She watched him cross to Vermax, watched him mount, watched the great dragon gather itself beneath him and drive hard into the grey sky, Luke following a moment after with far less grace and a great deal more shouting from below, until the dragons found each other above the pit and fell into a loose, easy formation, climbing east and out over the water, growing smaller with every beat of their wings until Aelys could no longer say for certain which shape among them was his.
She stood at the top of the steps a long while after they had gone, watching the empty sky where they had been, and did not go back inside until the cold had found its way through her cloak and she could no longer pretend to herself that she was still watching anything at all.
The cold had already worked its way fully into her by the time Aelys let herself back into the castle, and she was thinking of nothing beyond the fire she meant to build up in her own hearth when she pushed open the door to her chambers and found she was not alone in them.
Her mother was sitting in the chair by the window, in the dark, without a candle lit anywhere in the room, and Aelys understood, before either of them had said a single word, that the shape of the evening had already been decided without her.
"Mother." She kept her voice even, though her heart had already begun to climb. "I didn't know you were waiting for me."
"I have been waiting rather longer than I would have liked." Alicent did not rise. Her voice, in the dark, had none of its usual careful composure left in it — something colder and more exposed underneath, the sound of a woman who had spent the whole walk here rehearsing calm and arrived with none of it intact. "Sit down, Aelys."
"I would rather stand."
"I did not ask what you would rather." A silence, brief and sharp. "Sit down."
Aelys sat, because there seemed no further use in refusing so small a thing when she could feel, already, that a much larger refusal was coming and would need whatever strength she had left to spend on it.
"I have failed you," Alicent said, at last, into the dark. "I understand that now, watching what you have become capable of. I taught you your letters and your prayers and thought that was duty enough. I never once sat you down and told you, plainly, what I should have told you years ago — that a princess of this blood does not lower herself to bastards. That whatever affection you let yourself feel for that boy, it was never yours to spend on him, and I let it go unspoken for years because I thought the fondness was harmless, a girl's foolishness she would grow out of on her own. I see now that I was wrong to leave it untaught. That failure is mine, and I have sat in this room a long while turning it over, deciding what I mean to do about it."
"Jace is not a bastard." Aelys was on her feet before she had decided to rise, the words coming out of her louder than she meant them to, louder than she had spoken to her mother in years. "He is a Targaryen the same as I am, and you know it. He has a dragon, Mother. Vermax answers to him the way Sunfyre answers to Aegon. Do not sit there and speak to me of duty when these last years you have done little but teach a whole city to lie about two boys who never once wronged you."
The slap landed before Aelys had finished the sentence, hard enough that her head turned with it, hard enough that for a moment the whole dark room went white and ringing at its edges.
She had never been struck by her mother before. Not once, not through every quiet cruelty and every cold silence Alicent had ever handed her instead of warmth. The shock of it was, for a moment, larger even than the pain.
But the fear that should have followed it did not come. What rose in its place, hot and sudden, felt almost like relief — as though some part of her had been waiting years for her mother to finally show her exactly what sat beneath all that careful, terrible composure, and was, the Gods help her, almost glad to see it plainly at last.
"Strike me again if it makes the truth easier to bear," Aelys said, her own voice shaking now, but not with fear. "It will not make it less true. I am not the one who forgot what this family is meant to stand for. You are."
"It ends," Alicent said, and her voice had gone low and shaking in a way Aelys had never heard it go before, her hand still raised as though she had not yet decided whether it was finished. "The treason. The disrespect. I know what you did, Aelys. I have known for days, and I let myself hope, foolishly, that I was wrong, because the alternative was a thing I did not want to be true of my own daughter. But I am not wrong. I watched your face the day Vaemond died. I saw exactly what you felt, and exactly whose side you had already chosen, long before that morning ever came." She was breathing hard now, her composure entirely gone, something raw and furious standing naked where it had once been. "You worked against your own family. In secret. At the risk of everyone foolish enough to help you. You turned my own weapon back upon me and thought, I suppose, that I would never trace it back to my own daughter's hand."
Aelys's cheek burned, hot and sharp, but she did not step back, and did not lower her eyes. "Because what you were doing was wrong, Mother. Wrong in every way that word has ever meant anything, in every prayer you have ever taught me to say to the Seven with a straight face. Vaemond would have taken a boy's whole name and future to buy a fleet for a war that hasn't even been declared yet, and you helped him do it, and I will not apologize to you for refusing to stand by and watch it happen simply because standing by is what a good, obedient daughter is meant to do. If that is treason, then I am glad of it. I would do it again tomorrow."
"You could have! You should have. That is precisely what duty asks of a daughter of this house — to stand by, and hold her tongue, and trust that her family knows better than she does what this family needs to survive." Alicent's hand closed suddenly around Aelys's jaw, not gently, forcing her face up and toward her own, and Aelys went very still, because there was something in her mother's eyes in that moment that frightened her more than the slap had. "You will marry Edric Baratheon. The arrangements are already made. The wedding will be within the week."
The words did not land properly at first. Aelys heard them the way a person hears something spoken underwater, distorted, wrong, refusing to resolve into meaning she could use. "Edric," she repeated. "Borros's son. He is—" She stopped, because she did not, in that moment, know which fact to reach for first — his age, his temper, the whispers she had heard about him even in passing, none of them kind. "He is a monster. You cannot mean that."
"I mean precisely that." Alicent released her jaw, though the mark of her fingers stayed printed into Aelys's skin a long moment after. "You will learn what it means to serve this family rather than betray it, and you will learn it in a household with no one left in it to help you forget your duty again."
Something cold and desperate rose up in Aelys's chest, the particular helpless fury of a creature realizing, all at once, exactly how small its cage truly was. "I won't do it." She said it again, louder, stepping toward her mother rather than away from her. "I won't marry a man I have never met so that you may punish me for having a conscience you apparently traded away years ago. You may lock me in this room, you may call it duty, you may tell yourself whatever story lets you sleep at night, but you cannot make me want it, and you cannot make me stop knowing exactly what you are for having done this."
Alicent laughed, short and without any humor in it at all. "Won't you." There was nothing left in her face of the mother who had once, however coldly, however distantly, still loved her. "And what precisely do you imagine you will do instead, Aelys? You have no army. No dragon — you never claimed one, did you, for all your fine principles about chains and cages, and now see what that fine principle has purchased you. No coin of your own that I have not given you. No voice on any council that matters. You are a girl, with no power of your own beyond whatever your family permits you to borrow, and I am done permitting you anything at all. You are, if I am honest with you the way I have perhaps too rarely been, the least useful of all my children in every practical sense that matters — Aegon will be King, Aemond has his dragon and his blade, even Helaena will give this family heirs one day. You have given this family nothing but trouble and a taste of its own gossip turned back upon it, and I find I have grown tired of waiting to see what use you might yet make of yourself."
"Then let me be useless." Aelys's voice cracked on the word, fury and grief tangled too closely together now to keep fully apart. “I would rather be useless in your eyes than useful in the way you wanted me. At least then I would know which of us still remembers what family ought to mean."
Alicent did not answer that. She only looked at her a moment longer, something almost like pity moving briefly across her face before it closed over again entirely, and Aelys understood, watching it close, that whatever fire she had just spent had bought her nothing at all — that her mother had already decided, long before walking into this room, that nothing Aelys said tonight was going to change what came next.
"You will stay in this room until the wedding," Alicent said, already moving toward the door, her voice gone flat and administrative now, a queen issuing an order rather than a mother delivering a verdict. "A guard will see to it that you do not leave it unescorted. I would tell you I am sorry it has come to this, but I find, standing here, that I am not sorry at all. Only tired. And disappointed in a way I did not know I still had room left in me to be."
She left. The door closed behind her, not loudly, which somehow made it worse than if she had slammed it.
Aelys sat alone in the dark a long while after, her cheek still stinging, her jaw still faintly marked, and did not cry at first, because the shock of it seemed too large yet to fit through anything so small as tears.
When it finally came, it came all at once, and she curled into the corner of the window seat her mother had just vacated and wept the way she had not let herself weep since she was a very small girl. And somewhere in the middle of it, unbidden, she found herself remembering the godswood — the cold stone beneath her palms, her own voice breaking apart as she begged whatever sat beneath that old brown oak to keep him safe, to keep both of them safe, to let her own happiness be the price and let it be paid gladly.
A short, disbelieving laugh tore out of her before the next sob could arrive, ugly and entirely without humor in it. The old gods had listened, it seemed. She had asked them to take her happiness in exchange for his safety, and they had taken it so thoroughly, so precisely, so far beyond anything she had thought she was bargaining for, that she could almost admire the cruelty of the accounting. Edric Baratheon. A man twice her age, known even at this distance for wine and women and a temper that left marks on more than one tavern floor, and she was to be handed to him within the week and expected to call it duty. She would live the rest of her life in a cage built specifically to punish the one decent thing she had ever done, and somewhere across the Narrow Sea, Jace would go on being safe, and happy, and entirely unaware of precisely what his safety had cost the girl who had prayed for it.
"You heard me," she said aloud, to no one, her voice cracking somewhere between a laugh and a sob. "You heard every word of it."
No one answered her, in that room, the way no one had answered her in the godswood either. She had not truly expected them to. But she wept harder for the asking anyway — for Edric, whom she had never even met and already knew she would never love; for the room she was now a prisoner in; and beneath all of it, the one thought she could not stop circling back to no matter how many times she tried to set it down: that she had gotten exactly what she'd prayed for, and that it had still, somehow, cost her everything.
Benjamin Evan Ainsworth is seventeen. Any adult in this fandom even remotely sexualizing him needs to ask themselves why they see a child's face and start lusting. Write an aged-up book Daeron AU if you want to use his storyline, the idea of a Targaryen raised by Hightowers is damn interesting and I might write one myself one day, but let's not use a teen's face while we do it, shall we.
Tags ✢ post-Dance, grief/mourning, arranged marriage/political marriage, enemies to lovers, falling in love, eventual romance, eventual smut, angst with a happy ending
Wordcount ✢ 3,360
Summary ✢ Jacaerys is crowned king as his mother perishes from her wounds shortly after retaking the Iron Throne. He makes a match with you, the last daughter of King Viserys and Alicent Hightower, to secure peace and rebuild the Targaryen dynasty.
Series Masterlist
Chapter Three ✢ We Light the Way
Night frost was still clinging to the windows and hindering the hinges of the doors when the young Lord Lyonel Hightower crossed the gates of the Red Keep atop his horse. He had left the inn on his last rest before reaching the capital early in the morning, and arrived before midday had risen in the sky, although the sun could barely pierce through the thick white clouds.
Snow was expected any day now, and he had written to you from the Roseroad to say he hoped his business in the capital would not take too long, so that he might return before the storms came from the Northern lands.
You were waiting for him on the balcony overlooking the inner courtyard when he crossed it in decided strides, his green cape floating behind him with a flourish. Your gazes met as you turned towards the staircase to meet him, and your heart picked up.
Nearly half a year had passed since you had set eyes on him—the last time you had seen him, he had been no more than a boy clutching the skirts of his step-mother, and now he was a young man at the head of a powerful house with powerful armies.
“Cousin,” Lyonel greeted as though you both remained unchanged since your parting, and embraced you like a sister.
“It is good to see you, cousin,” you replied, clutching him tighter for a moment, before releasing him.
As you stepped away, you noticed his eyes were raised to the staircase behind you, and as you turned to follow his line of sight, found Jacaerys standing at the very top of it. He was dressed in different clothes than you had seen on him so far. When he usually wore black these days, save for the lining of his cape, he now wore a crimson cloak draped over one shoulder, the crown of Jaehaerys sitting neatly atop his curls.
“Lord Hightower,” he called, making his way down slowly, content to make his guest wait at the bottom of the stairs. Two kingsguards were escorting him, right wrists resting loosely on the pommel of their swords. Lyonel said nothing in return, but you felt him tense beside you.
As Jacaerys came to face the new lord of the Hightower, he was stricken with how youthful of appearance he was—he was still very much a boy, barely two years younger than himself and yet appearing more juvenile. He looked very much like a Hightower, with bright red hair and light eyes, and the arrogant attitude that came with his father’s reputation.
“It is good of you to answer my call,” Jacaerys added when it became apparent he was not going to receive a formal greeting.
“I admit my surprise when on the way to the capital, we learned that my cousin had been crowned as queen,” Lyonel then said, crossing his arms. “I will be blunt, I am only here to see her.”
“The war is lost and over, Lyonel, let us keep the peace,” you placated, a hand on his arm, and he relented, following without a word when Jacaerys led him to the Council Room, and took the seat he was pointed to, across from the Hand’s chair where you sat.
Jacaerys saw Lyonel’s eyebrows raise when he then spoke, no doubt surprised at the subject he chose to address first. “It is my understanding that you’ve petitioned the High Septon to authorize you to marry your father’s widow,” Jacaerys said.
“Indeed,” Lyonel said, frowning.
“It is an unusual request,” he commented, and it was obvious Lyonel wanted to laugh in his face.
“I doubt a Targaryen would find it so strange as to notice it,” he said with an unpleasant sneer, and it took Jacaerys a second to understand there was a second meaning to his answer, which he chose to ignore. It had been his understanding that Lord Ormund had been a pious man, deeply motivated by his faith, and he did not know what to make of such a proclivity in the son.
“I was also told it was refused,” Jace continued, and Lyonel’s mood soured visibly.
“Which is disappointing, as the union has already been consummated,” Lyonel replied, crossing his legs at the knee and leaning back into his chair. “Lady Sam is with child.”
Your eyes widened at the news and you swallowed uncomfortably, but Jacaerys remained impassible, his face smooth as marble, his eyes fixed on Lyonel. “I might be able to convince the Septon,” he said calmly, as though none of the situation troubled him.
“And if you were not?” Lyonel pressed back.
“I would legitimize any child you would have with her,” he answered without a second thought.
Lyonel seemed to consider the proposal for a while. “Lady Sam advised me to come, she thought you might be sympathetic to our cause,” Lyonel admitted. “What would you ask of me in return?”
Jacaerys glanced at you then, a silent assent. “We ask that you disband your banners,” you requested, crossing your hands atop the table. “Some of your garrisons are still stationed along the Roseroad and the Mander, causing tension.”
Lyonel had a strange look in his eyes as he looked upon you, then glanced at Jacaerys suspiciously before he turned his gaze back to you again. “They have been waiting on my orders, no more,” he defended, uncrossing his legs so he could lean forward.
“We ask that you send your men home, and make a declaration of peace,” Jacaerys intervened.
Lyonel’s face darkened then, and Jacaerys thought he saw something familiar in the set of his jaw and the line of his brow—an authoritarian look he had seen many times on the face of his grandsire’s Hand.
“While your husband plays a pleasant tune, and my wife encourages me to fall into rank, I need to know, can I trust his word, my queen?” he asked, and Jace noticed something unspoken passing between the two of you, an understanding stemming from years as children together, raised under the same roof.
You swallowed but nodded. “The king has not broken any of the promises he’s made me so far.”
Lyonel stood then, sharply, forcing Jacaerys to mirror him. “Consider it done,” he said, but before Jace could reply, laid out his terms. “On the condition that my cousin is safe and treated properly. Let one thing be clear, Jacaerys, is that House Hightower is not loyal to you, but to our queen. One word from her, and we shall declare against you.”
Jacaerys extended his hand despite the threat. “I expected no less,” he said, gritting his teeth when Lyonel reciprocated, his grip unnecessarily tight on his wrist as they sealed their words—for the time being.
Jeyne Arryn made it to the capital a mere few days following Lord Lyonel’s arrival, and she immediately regretted that Jacaerys received him personally, without waiting for her counsel.
She faced the same slight displeasure from the men of the Small Council, no doubt slighted that none of them were chosen as Hand, and instead would have to take orders from a woman. Jacaerys supposed that endorsing the rightful queen was one thing, but obeying a woman chosen among other candidates was another entirely.
Still, Lady Jeyne took it in stride, and did not wait to be settled in the Hand’s Tower to take over the Small Council meetings and surveying what had been done so far. “Do you believe Lord Hightower to be trustworthy?” she inquired at supper the first night, after Jacaerys had recounted the meeting to her.
Jacaerys had chosen to host her in one of the dining halls instead of his own quarters, wary of allowing anyone in his quarters these days. He had started to wonder if he might also requisition one of the empty royal bedchambers to move his desk into, loathing the sight of it as he laid in bed, reminded at every second of the sheer scale of the work that awaited him.
“No, but he needs something from me and his wife apparently endorsed my mother,” he replied, to which Jeyne gave a surprised hum, spearing a braised plum on her fork. “Furthermore, he will not go against the queen’s direct order.”
“His loyalty is with her, then,” Jeyne concluded, then seemed to think on the issue for a moment. Across from her at the table, Cregan Stark was observing her with interest, seemingly pleased in what he was seeing in her. After a while of silent contemplating, she spoke again. “The Hightowers are vassals of House Tyrell, and while their lord is a babe, I heard the regent Lady Margaery is a sensible woman.”
“Do you mean to order the Tyrells to settle their banners?” Jacaerys inquired.
Cregan set his knife down at the suggestion. “She was not impressed by dragons in her lands, she refused to declare all throughout the war, I doubt forcing her hand is the way to treat with her.”
Jeyne did not smile nor frown, simply continued to cut into the sweet, caramelized fruit being served with the braised meat. “I shall write to her, woman to woman, and to Lady Sam as well,” she said, her voice as even as always. “We cannot trust Lord Lyonel’s word alone.”
Jacaerys was slightly reassured by the prospect, but his worries resurfaced when Cregan cleared his throat and addressed him. “Your grace, I could not help but notice that you gave leeway to the queen to socialize with her cousin, unsupervised,” he said carefully, and Jeyne tilted her head at the comment.
“I would not trust the queen to that extent,” she immediately replied.
A bright flare of irritation burst behind Jace’s breastbone, and he pushed his plate aside, his appetite soured. “It was the council’s idea that I wed her and now you tell me to be wary of my own wife?”
Cregan frowned at the display of temper, but Jacaerys supposed he was used to it by now. “She is a Hightower. She was raised by Lord Hobert and then Lord Ormund,” he replied, keeping his voice calm but firm. “Lyonel is more of a brother to her than Aegon or Aemond ever were.”
Jacaerys rose from the table then, startling the young page that had been waiting on him with a pitcher of fresh, dark wine ready to be served. “Out,” he snapped to the boy, who obeyed and scurried out, closing the door behind him. Pacing the room under the attentive eyes of his councillors, Jacaerys struggled to keep his temper at bay. “Do you think she would so easily betray me? Why encourage me to take a queen you know you cannot trust?”
Cregan rose as well then, while Jeyne kept to her seat, swirling her cup of wine slowly. At her feet, one of her lanky dogs crossed its paws and huffed as though it could understand the topic being discussed.
As he had done many times over, Cregan came to him and soothed his frustrated pacing with a hand to the shoulder, and Jace nearly regretted how disagreeable he had been then. “Trust is to be earned, your grace, and she will earn it by doing her duty,” he explained. “The sooner she bears you a child, the better.”
Jacaerys looked aside then, removing his hand with a sharp shrug of his shoulder. “I am aware of that,” he said in a tone that suggested no further comment would be tolerated, and Cregan took a step back in subtle deference. “Now if you’ll excuse me, Lady Jeyne, I shall see to my brothers,” he said before making his way towards the door, leaving his new Hand and his most trusted sword alone.
Alicent was already dressed for the night when you came to visit her that night, sharing a cup of tea as had become your ritual when you did, sharing wisdom in the quiet hours of the evening, when the troubles of the day kept you from settling.
“I have not been allowed to meet with Lyonel,” Alicent lamented as she tightened the belt of her night robe before sitting down across from you, the steaming tea between you on the small table. “He was a babe the last time I saw him and now he rules our house.”
You replied nothing to her lament, instead asked the question that had plagued you since Lyonel’s arrival and your discussions in the garden, reminiscing of your childhood, and in which memory your cousin had promised to raise his army if you so wished, uncaring for the pact he had made with Jacaerys.
“Why did you send me to ward with the Hightowers?” you inquired, and your mother looked sad then.
“I bore the king three Targaryen children,” she explained, and in those words you could feel the weight of decades of selfless service to the crown. “I wanted you, my last, to be a Hightower.”
“Well I am not. Lord Hobert was kind and I bless his memory, but Ormund never let me forget that my blood was tainted, that I would only be worthy of the Hightower name if I dedicated myself to the faith,” you replied, feeling now familiar frustration rise in you. It was your constant companion these days, and you could not determine the root of it so you might tear it from the ground and burn it.
Alicent seemed remorseful then, but you had no use of cold regrets. “I spent a decade praying for forgiveness, forced to reject my own blood until I was called to make use of it again,” you continued, remembering the letter Lyonel had received, ordering him to send you back to your king. “I am not a Targaryen but I am not a Hightower either. I don’t know that I belong anywhere.”
Alicent reached across the table to take your hands into hers. “You are a Hightower, by temperament and by upbringing, but also by blood. You are my daughter,” she assured you. “And now you are the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms.”
“Am I?” you murmured, looking down at your knees. You hesitated to confess the truth of your position, but in the end, you allowed the truth to escape you. “The marriage is unconsummated.”
The cooling tea was definitely forgotten then, Alicent now more awake and incensed than she had been a minute ago. She shook her head, sighing in despair. “You cannot allow it to remain as such. As long as you are not married to the king, our position remains fragile,” she explained, even though she did not need to. “As long as he has not bedded you, he can replace you in an instant.”
“I am aware of that, mother,” you protested.
“Then you must go to him now,” Alicent urged you, rising and pulling you along, leading you towards the door. You looked aside when your mother reached for your robe, undoing the first few clasps and pulling the collar of your nightgown further down on your chest. “The sooner you give him a boy, the sooner you will obtain what it is you seek.”
You wanted to protest that what you sought did not rest in the hands of a husband you had not chosen, but you knew your laments would fall into deaf ears. Instead you nodded, compliant as you had been taught, and walked out into the cold hallway, following your memory without conscious thought until you came upon the king’s quarters.
However, your endeavor was stopped by the kingsguard that stood at attention in front of the heavy doors. “The king is not in his quarters, my queen,” the man said.
“Where is he, then?” you asked. So preoccupied by the matter at hand, you instantly thought of him in the arms of another—you had heard the rumors regarding his affection for his cousin Lady Baela—betraying you as you had feared the first night of your marriage.
While he had assured you of his intent to keep you as his queen, you wondered if perhaps it was a facade to appease the Hightowers for the time being, and now that he had their allegiance, although fragile, he would cast you away.
The guard was quick to soothe your sudden worries. “The king is in the nursery, your grace,” he said, pointing to the room across the hallway.
Slightly curious, you thanked him and made your way to the children’s quarters, from which a bright light was coming, spilling into the hallway. For a morbid second you wondered whether it was the room your nephew had lost his life in, but the question was chased away from your mind when you entered and took in the sight that awaited.
Jacaerys was sitting at the foot of a large bed where two boys were huddled together, their little heads resting side by side on the pillow, their white hair sticking into odd spikes, still wet from a bath. The king held a closed book on his lap, and while you could not see his face, you could see in the downturn line of his shoulders that he was not in a cheerful mood.
“I know that I am not your father, and that I will never replace him,” he was telling the children, his voice thick with emotion. “As I will never replace our mother, but I will do my best by you.”
The older-looking boy glanced over his brother’s shoulder then, and Jacaerys turned, catching you before you could step back into the hallway. “Forgive me, I did not mean to interrupt,” you defended yourself immediately, but instead of anger, it was exhaustion that spread over his face.
“Stay,” he said, twisting to glance at the other side of the room. Across from the boys’ bed, Jaehaera slept in her own crib. The nurse that sat with her rose when you approached, and you took her place, sitting in the rocking chair. The little girl was deep into slumber, clutching a doll made of cloth and an embroidered blanket—at first glance you thought they were flowers, but upon closer inspection, you noticed they were butterflies.
“She’s my niece and yet I am a stranger to her,” you commented, unsure why you were saying this out loud, to Jacaerys of all people.
Nonetheless, he seemed touched by your confession, and in the soft light of the nursery, you found he looked quite different than you had ever seen him—gone was the arrogant, self-assured young king who had met with your cousin. Instead he looked years older than his years, and weary beyond them.
“Would you like to raise her?” he offered. “There has been talk of sending her to ward with Lord Lyonel, but I would keep her here, with you, if that is what you wished.”
“Perhaps I should,” you answered, aware that it was not an answer.
For a while the both of you remained silent, looking upon the children the war had spared, and the utter devastation of it seemed to dawn on you. Orphans, they were, their respective parents dead in the pursuit of the throne, and once again you thought there was no justice to the whims of the Gods, leaving babes without mother nor father, left to carry a legacy of bloodshed and kinslaying.
When Jacaerys spoke again, it was as though the words came straight from your heart. “I am aware that our marriage is based on hatred, but the children are innocent in all this. May we leave the quarrels of the past behind, when it comes to them?” he asked. “They need serenity after what they’ve been witness to.”
There was only one thing you could answer then. “Of course.”
After that Jacaerys spoke to you no more, instead turning back to his Aegon and Viserys, and the book he was holding, opening it on his lap and letting the large pages fall on either side of his legs. You nearly started when he started to read what you supposed to be High Valyrian, and you suffered that you could not understand a word of it.
Author's Note ✢ Dividers by @zaldritzosrose. Chapter four will be posted in two weeks, on August 1st.
Series taglist ✢ @chaotichereticcavern @galactict3a @qtmoonies @multyfangirl @obsidian-gold1239
𝘀𝘂𝗺𝗺𝗮𝗿𝘆 When a boy washes upon your shores, you cannot help yourself but to attempt to revive him. What are you to do when you find out you've been smitten with the kin of your enemy?
ᶜʷ cannon divergence (jace LIVES!), 2 makeout scenes + suggestive content, resurrection, readers lwk a simp, lovers to enemies(?) back to lovers, angst?(happy ending)
ʷᶜ 14.4k
A seagull's caw pulls you from your prayer. Head tilting up and angling towards the disturbance. You can see a few of the birds circling, then one dives; snatching a crab before returning to the air.
Your eye catches on where it retrieved the crab. The black, motionless figure in the sand. Strange. Myr is far from the fighting, far from where the Triarchy sets sail, so who is this? A boy serving on a fishing boat? Mayhaps the ocean was too rocky and threw him overboard.
One may think he was alive – or at least that there was a possibility. But the crabs usually don’t devour the live things. They wait until it rots, until the scent is pungent and no one else will feast on it. You decide to leave the body, and the thought of it, at that.
Someone else may see him. From the cobbled streets, they could see the figure and move to assess his situation. They could scavenge his body for anything valuable and leave him. Or they might bring him into the city, and attempt to find the poor boy's family.
Nonetheless, it was not your problem. Your hands clasp together, fingers interlinking tightly. Then you redirect your gaze forward, towards the altar where the fire burns bright. Your eyes linger for a moment, watching the flames dance in the wind, then you bow your head while raising your hands to meet it halfway.
You try to refocus, to allow your mind to focus on praying. Life. You’re asking R’hllor for life; for the soil to be fertile. Because that will lead to a good harvest. A good harvest means better bread and crackers, as well as thicker livestock. Thicker livestock means the citizens of Myr will be well fed. If the citizens are well fed then they become more fertile, and coupling results in more human life being brought forth.
This is normal. The prayers are ones that any followers of R’hllor know. Yet your thoughts keep being drawn towards the body resting on the shore.
On its dark curled hair.
On the darkness of its doublet and trousers.
On the glinting pommel of the sword at its side.
Did you see sticks protruding from his body? That was nonsensical. It would need to be a sharp stick, and the barbarians who used weapons like that were not near Myr.
Perhaps they were arrows. Arrows would make sense because those had a sharp end. But that would mean he was attacked; or that he attacked someone else who was provoked to protect themself.
You were not getting back to your prayers, this boy has thoroughly distracted you and he has not moved an inch since appearing. Perhaps the boy would be wearing a sigil, something, anything that would define where he came from. You rise, the silks of your dress cascade around your legs as you walk your way to the shore.
Where could he be from? Whom in the region had problems with one another; and at that, problems enough to draw fire? You rack your brain for any answers on the short walk. Very few come, but it does not matter.
You will look upon the boy's right chest and see the sigil of his house and you will know. And if he does not have a sigil, then he is simply not important enough to worry about; one of many who lost their lives over something trivial.
He is lying on his back, but it is jagged–his left shoulder somehow higher than his right. You kneel next to him. It gives your eyes a better angle to assess him. He is wearing a cloak, and it is attached to the front of his doublet. But there is no sigil where it is clasped. Your eyes move lower, perhaps he is haughty and has it on his belt buckle.
Again no sigil. Lower again, this time to his boot clasps. It is an odd place to have a house mark but it is nothing you have not seen before. Your brows furrow when there is once again no sigil in sight. There is one last place, one last hope to know who this boy is.
You look at his sword. Eyes rove over the pommel, up one side and down the other. You unsheath it, it’s heavy in your palms. You assume this to be because you do not wield swords, it seems too slim and too small to truly be something of great weight. The thought almost brings you to laughter because how could a boy who looks so strong and so worthy wield a light sword?
The only thing that stops the laugh from bubbling through your chest was the fact that you once again didn’t see a damned sigil. So this boy was truly no one. Simply a casualty of unknown grievances.
Why then, did you feel as if you could not leave him?
You willed your legs to move, for your feet to fold under themselves and push you to stand, but they did not. Willed your hands to press against the sand as leverage, but they simply fisted the grains until they fell from your palms. Your eyes tried to move back towards the temple, back to the fire that you can barely see from the shore, but they stay locked on this boy.
They rove over his body, briefly locking onto bits of him. The broken arrows you can see in the back of his left shoulder – the ones that are making him lean a little off kilter. The blood on the right side of his face and the bruises that accompany it.
However, they stick on his neck. On the Myrish bolt, that is deeply lodged into it. Is that what is drawing you to him? The fact that a bolt made by your people is the one that likely ended his life?
Instinctively, your fingers move towards it. You don’t think anything of it; you just want to touch the metal, to confirm it's something you’ve felt before, that your people crafted this. Your fingers burn when you touch the metal.
A full body jerk takes over you. First recoiling at the fingers, then everything else falls after. A hiss leaves your lips and your fingers stroke against your palm as a primal attempt to assess the damage.
You can still feel everything though, and the skin between your brow gains a crease. Your eyes dart to the tips of your fingers, expecting to see them flushed and pulsing from the burn. There is no visible damage however; you turn them every which way, and nothing changes. But, a tingle has settled in them.
At first you try pressure, squeezing your fingers to your palm to cease the sensation. When that doesn’t work you put the tip of each finger between your teeth and gnaw at them. It’s primitive and very much below your station, but you cannot think of anything else that may help. You drop your hand when that does not work either, it’s then that the tingling fades a bit.
It goes from fireworks in your capillaries, to simple twinkles. You have an idea, a thought that seems very otherworldly and stupid. But, perhaps, it is linked to this boy.
So your fingers drift back to him, back to the bolt in his neck. The twinkles fade into a slight hum. When your fingers slide off the bolt and to the thick, clammy skin of the boy's neck the sensation finally stops.
At least it stops in you. You can still feel it faintly. Thrumming under the boy’s skin like war drums. It must be magic!
Magic that is calling you to him. Magic that is demanding the presence of R’hllor in this boy's blood. Magic that is demanding you to perform the kiss of life.
You've never done this before. Never seen it successfully completed in front of you either. But it feels like R’hllor himself is calling to you; commanding you to reignite the fire in this boy's blood.
You know the idea. The concepts run through your mind manyatimes since you’ve learned of its existence. You still take care to remove the arrows. One from his back, one from his chest. Then a Myrish bolt from his neck.
What if he wakes and the wounds are still open? You cannot think of any words in the ancient scrolls that speak of it. So you tear the silks of your dress and wrap them around the wounds to stem any bleeding.
Your right hand places on his chest, where his heart should be beating. The skin is cold and clammy, devoid of any signs of life. Well, at least you can rest assured he cannot be harmed more from your experimenting, cannot be more dead.
Ancient hymns and prayers leave your lips. They're spoken softly at first – because you truly cannot believe you're trying to bring back someone from the dead. But how can you expect R’hllor to bring him back if you do not have faith? So it becomes louder, more confident in the fact that it will work, that this boy will live again.
You take some oil into your mouth from a vial at your waist, just enough to coat it before taking one of the sticks that was supplying the fire into your hand.
R’hllor, what were you doing? You were going to get yourself killed – mangled at the very least – for some boy you did not even know.
You think about it for a moment, but ultimately the urge to prove you could do it outweighs your fear. The fire is brought to your lips igniting the oil, then as quickly as you can you press your lips to his. Breathing the fire into his lungs and urging his blood to warm once again.
When you pull back you realize you are not burnt. It seems that the fire has extinguished itself in the process. Your inner cheeks and lips are simply warmer than usual but no harm has befallen you. But what of the boy?
His chest is not rising. His eyes are not open. You must be mistaken, your eyes deceiving you, so you lean closer. Your ear is pressed closely to his lips, your head angled to allow your eyes to wait for a rise and fall of his chest, and your hand rests on his chest.
It is warm, still clammy, but warm. That is good, it must be good. You’ve done it correctly–you’re sure of it. But why is he not breathing? Why have his eyes not snapped open?
Maybe R’hllor didn’t want to resurrect this boy. Maybe you misinterpreted the pull in your chest. Maybe it was for the steel that rested on the boy's waist instead of the boy himself.
He must have simply gotten warm because he was out of the sea and his sopping clothes. A sigh of disappointment sneaks past your lips. Your hand moves off his chest to the ground, preparing to be used as leverage to stand. Before you can, a rough, garbled breath is inhaled.
Your eyes snap to the boy's chest, watching the rapid and deep inhale. Watching it heave as he coughs up water. After a minute or two the heaving slows, returns to what you will accept as a normal rate, and your eyes snap to his face.
His eyes open – he’s already been watching you. They’re wide, his pupils dilated to take in as much information as possible. There's a quivering in them, an unsteadiness that makes you feel worse for him than you already had.
“Who are you?”
You try to keep your voice soft. Light. Untensed. The boy's eyebrows furrow ever so slightly but he does not respond. Maybe he was highborn and too full of himself to learn the language of commonfolk.
“Qilōni issi ao?”
His face morphs at that. Brows raise on his forehead, mouth drops open just a fraction. He is shocked? Surprised? That you know Valyrian? Sure, you look common, but he does as well, who is he to judge?
His mouth moves, and he finally speaks. You’re stuck on the sound of it. How rough it is, how distorted it sounds, how painful it seems. After a moment you see his eyes narrow a bit, brows creasing in confusion once again, it’s then that his words register.
“Qilōni issi ao?”
You would think that he is repeating your sentence in confusion of the language. That he is curious to know what you meant. But he speaks it so well. His vocal chords, tongue, and lips, all accustomed to speaking Valyrian already. He also has such an emphasis on the last word, there's a mix of emotion in it. Confusion, anger, distaste.
“Aōha kaerīnio,” (Your savior) You will not give him your name, if he hadn’t been so audacious in his asking you might. You try again, “sir qilōni issi ao?”
“Jace.” He mumbles, lips barely opening to form the syllables.
You save him, give him live again, and he refuses to be amicable. You’re beginning to get irritated. It’s evident in your voice, losing your softness you speak again, “Ȳdragon bē.” (speak up.)
“Brōzio ñuha iksis Jace.”(My name is Jace.) It is spoken louder now.
You break eye contact, gaze drifting as your thoughts have. “How uncommon,” You say it dismissively. The words slip out and do not require a response.
The boy says something about how it's not uncommon, but you cannot bring yourself to care. Jace. Jace. Jace. Where have you heard that name before?
Was it a highborn son you had considered marriage with? The son of a magister in the south perhaps?
No. You would have married him if that was his truth.
Was he a blacksmith you commissioned a dagger from? One that had amethyst embedded into the handle because you thought it was beautiful.
No. His hands weren’t calloused enough for that.
“Who are you?”
“I ought be a Priestess.”
“Ought be? So you are not a Priestess. What is your name?”
“Yes, ought be, R’hllor does not simply grant this ability to anyone.”
A silence settles over the two of you. The boy, Jace, is probably still stunned that he is breathing again. You, similarly, are stunned that you performed such a miracle. You’re too pleased to notice Jace shifting-thinking about how you’re going to inform the Head Priest of your feat, and how by the end of the week you’ll be named as a Priestess.
“You are from Essos.”
Your eyes blink back in his direction. “I am.”
You watch the way he swallows. Assess how his pupils have dilated again in fear. How his fingers now seem to tense a bit.
“Which part?”
“You are in Myr.”
Jace’s face falls. It falls so quickly that it seems inhuman. A deep frown settles on his face, his brows crease and you think you can see a tear or two brought to his eyes. He seems like a man who has accepted his fate. You don’t get to ask what fate that is.
Once again his face changes. A stone mask hiding his true thoughts and feelings on the current situation. You watch as the gears turn in his head. Watch as his hand tries to subtly inch towards his sword. Watch as his eyes harden with what he believes he must do.
“Why do you wish to harm me when I have saved you?”
He blinks at you. “I do not wish to harm you.”
“You reach for your sword,” Your eyes flick to where his hand is resting on the hilt, pointedly raising your eyebrows, “Do you not?”
“I simply wish to…” His gaze flicks around. To your eyes, to the sand, to his boots, to the arrows that still rest beside the two of you, then finally back to you. “To protect myself.”
You run your tongue along your teeth. Before smiling and rising to a stand. “You needn’t worry about that.” Your palm extends towards him, “Come, you may recover in my fathers manse.”
You do not parade Jace around the temples as you wish.
The first day he claimed exhaustion. That his body was sore from the time at sea being pushed and pulled by the current. How it must have been twisted uncomfortably while his soul was with the stranger.
The second day it was nausea. You assumed it was something spoiled or raw that the cooks had served. Before you could go ream them for their incompetence, Jace told you that he simply ate too much. That his eyes sampled everything and his stomach got jealous so he consumed much more than he should have.
The third day Jace finally became plain with you. You had followed the same routine as the first two days; waking, directing your handmaids as to how you’d like your hair, dabbing your oils behind your ears, then sauntered your way to Jace’s chambers.
Your knock was a light rap of your knuckles, barely enough pressure behind it to be heard. He always answered promptly – as if he had been waiting on the other side just for you.
“Come, we must go to the temples today. Just briefly–the Priests and Priestess’ will lose their belief in me if I do not show you off soon.”
You watch as Jace steels himself. It’s a subtle shift in his demeanor, but you’ve been watching him since you brought him back to this world, so of course you notice it. His eyes harden and the bright brown of his eyes darken to a deeper hue.
“I do not wish to be paraded around like a trophy,” His eyes have fallen to your feet–or to the floor, you cannot be certain. But you know this is a way of showing submission, that he does not want to seem ungrateful for the hospitality you’ve shown him thus far.
You probably could force him, call for your guards to grab him by his arms and drag him forth to the temples. But you believed everyone deserved some sense of autonomy. You suppose you don’t need to show anyone that you’ve successfully performed the last kiss. A sigh leaves your lips.
“Alright.” You extend a hand towards his arm, prepared to loop it through and grasp his bicep should he allow you to do so, “Will you meander through the gardens with me?”
Jace steps out of his room and allows you to hold onto him. As you walk through the lavish gardens of your fathers manse you notice a curiosity gleaming in Jace’s eyes. He does not ask you what any plant is, but you take to explaining them anyway, pointing with the hand that is not secured on his arm.
His intrigue in the information you gave never stopped. Not on the tiny miniscule vines that climbed their way up the manse walls. Not on the lilies, or the bougainvillea, or the oleander bushes.
You have believed him to be from Essos. From somewhere you have not had the privilege of traveling to. Perhaps a wealthy son from a smaller village up north. His status was clear by the pristine leathers he was wearing when you had found him – yet you could not get a family name out of Jace no matter how much you questioned.
It had been fine. Privacy and secrecy were allowed in some senses. You couldn’t understand why he would not want to have word sent to his father and mother of his livelihood though. Surely they would have sent for him, at the very least demanded that he return home so they could confirm his safety themselves.
Two days you spend thinking of this. Trying to create scenarios in which he would not want to return home. But you cannot think of any strong enough to justify not returning home–at least not when someone is highborn as he clearly is.
A wide array of different delicacies to choose from are set in front of the two of you. A servant is cutting a large juicy piece of roast duck for you when you ask, “What of your parentage?"
Jace looks up from the plate of stuffed squash he was assessing. He blinks deep enough that his eyelashes brush the apples of his cheeks.
“What of it?”
“Who are they? What house do you hail from?”
His posture goes straight. Muscles rigid and he sets his utensils back onto the table. His gaze floating around the room at all the extra eyes. If he wishes for privacy then he will receive privacy. “That will be all, leave us.” Your voice does not hold much weight, but the command is clear. The servants try to disagree, mumbles of still having plates to divide and serve at their lips, but you raise your hand dismissively and shoo them away.
“I will not judge you, I am only curious.” Your voice is even softer now.
Jace clears his throat. His eyes stubbornly on your plate instead of your face when he finally speaks, “I am a bastard.”
If he thinks that would shock you, he would be wrong. Many in Essos are bastards–it only matters if you make it so. “So it is your mother who is highborn?”
“No, no. None of me is highborn.”
A hum leaves your throat, a whores son perhaps?
“Where did your fine leathers come from then?”
“My father gifted them to me. I believe he is trying to gain my favor as the older I get the more I look like him.”
Ah. So his father is highborn. Or at least someone with enough coin to commission fine clothes. You try to imagine the man, imagine Jace a bit older, and think of if you have seen a similar man walking through the streets before.
No recognition comes to mind, so you continue with your questions. “And your mother?”
“She is of Valyrian descent.”
You laugh at that, “Everyone here is, be a bit more specific.”
Jace has fallen back into comfort, now slicing into a piece of boar on his plate as he speaks. “She has long silver gold hair, it is straight in nature, but curls easily after being braided.” You nod in acknowledgement so Jace continues, “Her eyes are purple, but not one of the dark purples that may be mistaken for blue. A lighter purple, akin to the lilacs that you have in the garden.”
You could think him to be lying, for he has just described nearly every woman of Valyrian descent in the entirety of Essos. You let the thought bounce around your head as you chew, it was not uncommon for someone to be born with plain features even if they had Valyrian ancestors. But he is so guarded and gives you so little that it almost brings a pain to your chest. You’ve brought him back to life and it seems that he cannot trust you.
Then again, you suppose if she is a whore, then mayhaps he does not know much more than what he has told you. Mayhaps he left and became a servant for his father.
“What of your parentage, My Lady?”
You glare at him from under your lashes, “I have told you not to refer to me as such, we are friends enough that you may call me plainly by name.”
He should know of your parentage. Paintings of your mother reside over many of the halls in the manse. Her plain–but beautiful–features on display for any and all visitors to see. Her dresses are silks and satins, never any heavy fabrics for it is too warm here. And she always had some bit of Myrish lace upon her; it could be embroidered on the bodice and neckline of her dresses, a shawl made of it, or sometimes even a cardigan.
“I am sure you have seen the paintings of my late mother. Her mother was also of Valyrian descent, but she got all of the plain features of her father. I imagine you could have bonded over that.”
You inspect a sugar filled date as you speak, trying to assess if it is too early into the meal to indulge in sweeter tastes.
“Your late mother?”
“Yes, late. She passed many years ago.”
“I am sorry –”
“Do not be. My father is a Magister. You have not met him because he is occupied in Tyrosh.”
Jace’s fork stops an inch from his plate, nearly impaling a charred sprout, “He has business in Tyrosh?”
Your lips closed around the date, humming as you bite into it. You chew for a moment before shoving it into the side of your cheek so you can speak, “I suppose you could call it that. He is aiding in devising plans for the Triarchy.” You sigh, “One of the lucky eleven–at least that is what everyone says.”
The atmosphere shifts.
From outside the room it would be unnoticeable. You and Jace are still positioned the same, still slicing through meats, and spearing vegetables. Servants who have reappeared are still attentively pouring more wine into your goblets and offering to serve another portion onto your plates. The flames of the candles still flicker in the slight gusts of wind.
But inside you can feel the tension explode. It did not grow; stemming from a small comment and engorging based on a continuation. It erupted the moment you mentioned the Triarchy. The air grew thick, swallowing felt like a chore, eyes darted back and forth attempting to understand where the displacement came from.
When Jace sliced through his boar softer than before. Barely enough pressure in his forefinger to push the knife into the protein. His wrist shifting in the slightest of motions, sawing at the meat instead of cleanly slicing through it.
He had not graced you with even a semblance of a laugh. Not a huff of air. Or a charming smile.
Taking a look at his posture you could see the change. His shoulders hunched inwards and he almost slouched forwards, his chest rose and fell shallowly, his knee began to jerk a rhythm. But most importantly he had scooted to the far side of his chair.
Away from you.
Why was he trying to make himself small?
“Does my fathers position offend you?”
His head snaps at that. Eyes wide and mouth slightly parted. “No. No of course not,” His voice is not the same timber that it usually is. It’s a pitch higher, just enough off that you notice it.
“I must have then, for you have gone stiff and sparse in your chair.”
Jace is silent for a moment longer. His eyes lift from his plate to your face when your cutlery is set down with a soft clang. “I simply do not… favor, speaking of Magisters.” The words are small when they come out of Jace's throat. Spoken in nearly a whisper, as if he is ashamed of the fact.
Oh!
His father must be a Magister. Perhaps even one of the ten others with your father. That's why he's so uncomfortable. His father does not claim him, yet he is able to do such great things in raising the Triarchy. Embarrassment clouds your memory, but you vaguely recall apologizing.
Despite your swift change of conversational topics and insistence to speak of anything else, Jace stays closed off for the remainder of dinner. He also disregards your request for a late night stroll in the gardens. You must have truly upset him.
Since that night, you refuse to ask about parentage again. You like hearing Jace’s voice–the timber, tone, and cadence of it–and he tends to speak less when you bring up parentage. So if he does not wish to speak of it then you have no desire to speak of it either.
Instead you ask other things.
His favorite color? Purple; specifically the lilac hue, like his mothers eyes. He says he likes blues as well, but he prefers wearing reds and blacks over anything.
The next morn servants bring him doublets made of various shades of red silks and satins, and trousers made with deep black linens. When Jace thanks you, you wave him off dismissively.
His favorite meal? Salted and seared cod, with spinach and onions in a dragon pepper sauce served on a bed of rice.
The dragon peppers run you a heavy cost at the market, but you think it worthwhile when you see the smile on Jace’s face. Not the respectable smile from you simply trying to recreate his favorite. But the true, elated one that overtakes him like a wave when the flavors dance along his tongue.
His favorite book? One of Westerosi history. Of Aegon the Conqueror. But Jace says he does not care for Aegon, that he truly fancies the story of Visenya. That her passion was such an inspiration and he could only hope to be the slightest bit like her one day.
Westerosi history is not a common book to keep in libraries in Essos, so you doubt that your father has it among his rows of books. You check anyways; late when even the servants have gone to sleep and only the guards remain awake. You stand atop chairs and raise your chamberstick to every book on the high shelves. Sink to your knees to check the lowest shelves as well.
The book is not there.
Most would have ceased searching. They would have been too anxious to allow the swords of the city see them interested in Westeros. But you were the only child of one of the richest Magisters of Myr–your wish was everyone else's command.
You go to the market again for this find. Cloaked and protected by one of your guards, you head to the darker parts of it. To the alleys that don’t have torches lining them. You find a man there, one known to deal in contraband.
You give him the coin on a promise he will retrieve the book. It’s too much for a single book; you know this, your guard knows this, the man knows this. But you still drop the pouch into his hand without much concern over the price. For Jace’s delight, you believe it to be worth it.
Three nights later your guard delivers the book to your chambers. You wrap it delicately in a light purple silk and tie a knot with ribbon.
You keep it tucked behind your back as you stalk towards Jace. He is in the gardens, in an alcove with a bench and table fit for gossiping. The table has been fitted with breads, cheeses, grapes, baked sweets, a pot of tea and two cups. When he sees you approaching he begins to pour the tea; yours first so it may cool and you can drink as soon as you sit.
He looks up, brown eyes finding yours before falling to the downturned smirk that adorns your lips. Some heat rises to your cheeks when you notice where his gaze has fallen. You wonder if he thinks them plump, if he wonders how plush they'd be against his own.
Jace calls your name softly, “What are you hiding?”
Your smirk widens to a full blown smile and you bring the wrapped book forward.
“What is this?”
You press the book into his palms, “Open it.”
Jace does as you instruct. He unties the ribbon by its curled edges, then carefully unwraps the silk.
The cover of the book is plain. A simple brown leather that has not been oiled in many moons if you had to guess. The edges are frayed and lightened with age. Jace lets his fingers glide over it for a moment before looking at you with confusion in his eyes.
You jut your chin at him gently, encouraging him to continue with his present.
He opens the cover and flips to a random page–why he does not start from the beginning, you do not know. His eyes rove over the words, scanning the page like a hawk, then the flick up to you.
“This is the book–the history of the Six Kingdoms.”
You nod, a pleased grin on your face.
Jace continues, “Where did you procure this?”
A small, mischievous laugh leaves you, “A woman must keep some secrets.” Your fingers twist together in anticipation, “Do you like it?”
“Yes. Yes, I like it.” Jace swallows deeply and you can see his adams apple bobb before he sniffs a bit, “I may even love it.”
“Will you read it to me then?”
It is Jace's turn to laugh, “Can you not read, My Lady?”
“Of course I can read,” you scoff in mock annoyance. Jace has seen you read–perhaps he's flirting with you and disguising it as a joke. “I simply wish to hear your voice.”
If that was too bold Jace does not tell you. He simply opens the book and begins the recount of Aegon the Conqueror. He continues for a long while, until one of the maids comes to alert you to the midday meal being ready.
It becomes routine; you eat breakfast together before separating for a few hours, then you reconvene in the gardens. Jace begins reading where he left off the day before and you grow more bold everyday.
At first sitting an appropriate distance. Then inching closer, and closer until your shoulder brushes his. And it's just oh so wide, surely he could allow you to rest your head. For a time that's enough to satiate you.
Unfortunately the closeness only makes your hunger grow. You know then that you are infatuated with him.
With his brown curls that somehow perfectly framed his face. His matching brown eyes that had just the slightest hits of amber and gold flicking about in them. The bridge of his nose, the natural pout that his plush lips seemed to fall into.
Over the days your head shifts lower and lower down his frame. At first just small distances down his arm, where it’s more muscle and less bone; where you can claim comfort from the shifts. You continue with this until one day, you simply forgo the theatrics and place your head in his lap.
A slight raise of Jace’s brow is all the reaction you receive. No formal comment is made from either of you. No acknowledgement of the shift in atmosphere or change in course of whatever relationship you’ve been curating.
Some days you’re flat on your back, gaze flicking from the sky to Jace's face. Others you’re curled on your side with his large palm and fingers stroking your head and scratching at your scalp. Occasionally on those days, you fall asleep to the timber of Jace’s voice and the repetitive motions.
Every once in a while, the conversation drifts. Back to things you originally cared about. Things that help you learn about his person–what musics he likes, what toys he used to play with, what other hobbies he had besides reading. And Jace, in turn, asked you similar questions–what your lessons were like as a child, if you stole sweets from the kitchens, if you embroidered and what the subjects were.
Intimacy grows between the two of you like a cluster of zinnia; quickly, resulting from the continuous attention and time spent in the sun. Seemingly endless hours spent on that same bench either reading from a book of histories that you frankly could not care less about or learning about a man you could not get enough of.
You shouldn’t have to tell him of your fondness; it ought to be obvious. Your maids have noticed a constant sparkle in your eyes and how the apples of your cheeks are always raised in smile. The guards have noticed from your constant meandering in the training grounds. The chefs have noticed from the increased gold you’ve rationed them so that they can easily purchase the strange western cuisine your guest prefers.
At dinner you had invited Jace back to the gardens. He believes it to be so that you may finish the chapter you were in the middle of. You want to take the opportunity to see if he is as entranced with you as you are him.
Your thoughts had drifted from the story being told. Away from the conquest and back to the man whose thigh your head rested on. The firm muscle under your cheekbone doing less to bring you back to reality, and more in dragging you deeper into the vast ocean your mind has created.
Despite the moon of whatever this was, Jace himself has yet to make a move. Has yet to do anything more than you’ve instigated. He does not place a hand on the small of your back as you pass him. He does not lean in, as to create a bubble for only the two of you when you speak to him at dinner. He does not ask for your hand to dance when you have the musicians play his favorite tunes.
Besides opening himself to you, he does not give you anything. You do not need a grand gesture, only a simple sign. It feels foolish to believe that him simply speaking to you is one. But you delude yourself anyhow.
He does not speak so willingly about himself to anyone else. He does not allow others to rest on his lap. He does for you and that must–must–account for something.
There are very few things you have not gotten in your life. Not enough that you could count on your hand, and honestly, none of them of importance enough where you truly remember what they were. Jace was a person however. He was not something to be bought or won, and even if he was, you would not want him if his affections were not real.
Jace’s voice catches in your brain. You work over the words before they truly begin to make sense. Something about Aegon and his wives. Not wife. Wives. Plural. That’s right. Aegon, despite typical Westerosi traditions, took two wives. Mayhaps this was your opening.
“What do you think of it?”
Your head turns the slightest bit so that you may catch Jace’s gaze. He’s already looking at you of course, eyes snapped in your direction the second you cut him off.
“Think of what?”
“Aegon having two wives.”
“Well, he took one for duty and the other for love.”
“Do you think it was honorable?” You shift once more, up onto your knees. Close enough that they press into Jace’s thigh. “That the people did not shame him in the streets?”
Jace’s lips purse, thoughtfully considering your remark towards this story he loves so dearly. “The smallfolk have found reason to dislike anyone who has come to power. But I think the unity between all three was equally as visible, and it aided in the smallfolks acceptance.”
“Would you have–if you lived all those years ago and across the narrow sea–would you have accepted him?”
“Yes, I would have.” Jace nods along as he speaks, doubling down on his statement.
You had inched forward when he had finished his declaration. Miscalculating the way his head was moving and only catching his top lip in your kiss. It was awkward, but he did not move away.
You lingered for a moment, allowing the realization to settle in before attempting to move back. Once you backed up you could assess how Jace took it. If he was blushed in excitement, or ruddy with rage. If he finally understood how badly you wanted for him, and if he accepted or declined.
But you never got that far. You could still feel Jace’s exhales on your upper lip when he rushed forward. His lips met yours in a proper kiss. One that he was able to put pressure behind and add motion to.
Something wet slides across your lips, and they part by instinct. Allow Jace’s tongue to snake into your mouth and map the area. Over your teeth at first, because your lips aren’t parted enough. A bit of the cheeky flesh behind your lip. Then finally, it glides across your own tongue.
You can feel the bridge of his nose pressing into your cheek. It feels like he’s trying to nudge you back. To inch you until your back rests against the armrest of the bench and he can situate himself between your hips. But you initiated this kiss, so dominance should be yours.
Without parting, you begin to shift. A hand on the nape of his neck, tilting his head back in fragments only millimeters wide. Rising on your knees to a high kneel so you can swing a leg across Jace’s lap.
His hands fly to your hips, fingers flexing and caressing at whatever bits of you he can grab. The new angle allows you to fully steal control. For your tongue to slide into his mouth. For you to learn the taste of him straight from the source.
Your lungs begin to tighten. Lack of airflow causing them to strain and search for more. You have to part from his lips. Oxygen rushes into them like a tide returning to the ocean. Rough and unstoppable.
Your eyes flutter open, blinking rapidly to try and clear the fog from your head. Instead of looking at his face, your eyes fall to Jace’s chest; it's rising and falling rapidly, greedily attempting to take as much oxygen as possible from the atmosphere. Up and down. Up and down. Up, down.
Through your transfixation you hear Jace clear his throat and your eyes rise to his lips. Watch as his tongue tries to clean some of the spare slick saliva from them. Watch as a flush comes into them, and as a slow quirk accompanies the color. “We cannot do this.”
“Why not?”
A pout has found your lips, and a furrow in your brow. Why would he be smiling if he was against allowing this to progress?
Jace’s hands have begun caressing your body; one moving up and down your spine while the other caresses your hipbone. Trying to soothe you as one would an angered housecat. “I cannot debauch you. It would be uncouth to do so in the open.”
“No one would come near, they are well trained.” You think him foolish for believing your servants would willingly interrupt you during such an intimate time.
“Still. I will not risk having your honor sullied.”
A huff leaves your lips.
Stubborn, stubborn man.
You begin to rise from your position, moving to dismount from Jace’s lap. But his hands trap you in place, their grip suddenly going iron at the idea of you leaving him. Now his brow is furrowed in confusion.
Before Jace can actually voice his displeasure at your sudden movements, you move again. Hands grasping at his wrists, squeezing them just enough for him to release his grip on you. Once standing, you slide your fingers down his wrist, across his palm, and lace them through his fingers.
He simply said he would not debauch you here, not that he would avoid it entirely. You lead him back through the maze of your gardens. Through the long marbled hallways of your fathers manse. All the way back to your apartments. You drag him through the entryway, and nearly fling him upon the bed.
Perhaps fling was an overstatement. For Jace simply sits at the edge of your bed, awaiting for you to mount his lap again so he can restart his prior ministrations.
“Is this the proper place to partake in debauchery?” You’re standing in front of him, just out of reach. Tapping your pointer finger to your chin in faux thought. Bottom lip jutting out as you begin to seemingly mull over perfect spots for improper things to take place.
Jace’s hands once again find your hips, hauling you back to your proper place on his lap. “Yes, a perfectly proper place, My Lady.”
His lips are back on yours before you can retort. Once again encouraging you to open your mouth and allow him to lick into it.
You’re hot. Abnormally so. And your skin feels like it's tingling. Little sparks going off under the surface whenever Jace does…well, when he does anything.
His fingers scratching at the base of your neck? Sparks. His tongue gliding across yours and nudging it to remind you that you can be an active participant? Sparks. His other hand roaming your hips and thighs, squeezing and groping the fat? Sparks. The muscles of his thighs tensing against the insides of yours in what you can only believe to be restraint? Sparks.
It's overwhelming. Too many sensations that are all causing something warm to begin to pool low in your belly. Perhaps it was simply strain–you had been nearly levitating on his lap. Not even allowing the slightest bit of your bottom to rest since you reached your apartments.
You sit, rest your full body weight on the boy below you, as you did in the gardens. This time, however, something hard meets you. Jace groans into your mouth, and you don’t have to guess what you’ve just sat upon.
Halfway through a courtesy apology, Jace speaks again. “Are you tired?” He’s barely pulled away and you can feel his lips move against yours with every word.
All it takes is a nod from you, and then the whole world has shifted. Your back now resting on the plush of your mattress. His hands are still on you, one on your neck and the other on your hip, positioned to stabilize you from the flip.
Jace’s hand slides to your mid thigh, dragging the appendage up to wrap around his hip, inadvertently hunching your dress around your hips. He kisses you again, his tongue slicking against yours out of pure instinct. Then he presses against you, grinding himself into your smallclothes.
The sparks turn into full blown explosions. Starting from your core and causing a chain reaction up through your chest until it bursts out of you in the expression of a moan.
You'd be embarrassed at how it came up on you, leaving you with no other option but to voice your pleasure. But Jace wasn't in a better state, groans and whimpers falling into your mouth as well.
He breaks away, one of his hands leaving you so he can grasp at the buckle of his belt. “You're sure?” He asks softly, like requesting such a thing may break the fragile orb the two of you are consumed in.
You’ve never gotten this far. Never had the desire to with any of the other Magisters' sons, nor the Lyseni courtesans or local boys of pleasure houses. None of them ever ignited such a fire inside your blood.
Never made it feel like you were burning from the inside out.
You nod, a soft mhm, coming from your throat before you reseal your lips to his. Surely he could unbuckle himself without looking upon the clasp.
You've never had a real prospect like this: one that you reciprocate the desire for. A childish, girly, glee fills your chest along with the growing fire. The joy slithers around the fire and serves to further fuel it.
Skin is scorched anywhere Jace touches and you break from his lips to whine something insignificant about taking your dress off. He obliges with little reluctance, splitting from your lips only to lift the silks over your head.
The night blurs a bit from there. Your only hope is that the promiscuous noises don't drift too far down the hallway. That they fall flat before any curious ears of servants or guards can hear them. You wish to bask in whatever this is that you’re cultivating with Jace–not to have your father hear of it because of a raven sent from a scullery maid.
Fifteen days later your dressmaker comes to you with a finished piece.
It is one that you’ve highly anticipated. One you’ve spent weeks fleshing out the details of. One that you wanted to be perfect, more than any of your other commissioned pieces.
The dress was made from silks dyed with lilacs to give them a nice purple hue. You had it fashioned like many of your other dresses; in only the most flattering ways for your body. It accentuated on the parts you found desirable, and drew attention away from whatever you did not.
By itself, it was something simple. You did not have it embroidered, or embossed. Simple, soft, swaying silk would encase your body. However that would not be befitting of your station, so you accessorized with golds and jewelry made of opal.
The white stone to symbolize the white of Jace’s mother’s hair–if he would notice such a fact, you did not know. You hoped, because he had been nothing but attentive since you met him, but men have a tendency to disappoint. Golds because they were expensive and complemented the purple color much better than a silver could.
Your lady in waiting, Eliana, dressed you with much excitement. She murmured on and on about all the different small details she noticed. Layered your jewelry to make sure each piece perfectly complemented the next. Pulled back your hair just slightly so that every feature on your face could be properly looked upon.
And then you were on your own. To face a storm of your own creation. Hopefully, Jace would see this as a declaration of your affection. Understand that you made certain decisions based solely on stories you’ve heard him speak fondly of.
You meet Jace in the foyer of the house, prepared to leave for the street of sales. Your breath stalls in your chest when his eyes first land on you. His eyes rove over you for a good few moments, taking in the dress for every detail that it has, before finally lifting to your own.
“This is…” Jace speaks slowly, because he is processing. He does not want to assume and be embarrassed if he is wrong. “For me?”
“No, I had it made because I favor the colors.” You sass, “Of course it is for you.”
It was possible that even with the night the two of you had spent, and the others after it, Jace would see this as moving too fast. That you having a dress made from scratch specifically to his preferences was something only a betrothed woman would do, or perhaps something you’d only do once fully wed. It is very possible that Jace was simply biding his time, returning to full health while devising a way to return home, wherever that was.
Equally as possible that he had a lover there, someone to go home to, someone to call his own. That he was just warming himself in your bed because he had missed whomever he had before his unfortunate event.
Despite your typhoon of thoughts and corresponding emotions, you decide to commit. Twisting into a delicate spin that shows off the faint shimmer in the silk of the dress. You would at least have Jace accept your beauty before he turned you down.
“It is beautiful–you are beautiful.” His flattery brings a flush to your cheeks.
“You really think so?”
“Yes,” Jace seals his admission with a light peck to your lips. A sweet lovers kiss to seal the truth he is admitting.
You begin tugging him towards the entrance of the manse, “Come, I wish to shop before the day is gone.”
Biarves hen vēzos was in a few days time.
The Celebration of the Sun, as the non Valyrian speakers knew it.
Merchants have made their way in from all regions to try and sell goods in preparation. Dyed silks and satins–made to be orange, yellow, reds, and pinks. Gemstones, some in casings to make necklaces, others just the stone themselves so you may fashion it how you please–rubies, topaz, garnet, and opals. Wines–sweet reds from Volantis, pale ambers from Pentos, sours from Andalos, pear tastings from Tyrosh, and whites from Lys.
Anything you could possibly need for a celebration could be found. Threads for tapestries, spices for meals, beads for embroidery. You would be attending a celebration instead of hosting, so Jace was thoroughly confused when you insisted on coming today.
While some may have only wanted to indulge in the colors of the sun during the festivities, you would wear them any day. This was the perfect time to collect any and everything you desired for the upcoming year.
Your hand is ghosting over a deep blush colored satin. The cobalt beads you picked up a few stalls ago would contrast it perfectly. Now what pattern would fit? Ah. It did not matter, your dressmaker would figure it all out.
Absently you hand the merchant a few gold coins. When you see the fabric in your handmaids grasp, your mind drifts. You’re finally nearing the end of that damned book. Despite how much you feigned interest, the story lingered in your mind even when you didn't want it to. Only a few mere chapters to wrap up the conquest of Aegon and his sisters.
“I am excited to hear about how they conquered the North. I've heard stories of how the Northerners are savages–beasts that cannot be tamed.”
Jace's bicep flexes a bit in your hold. A short, small tense and untense of the muscle. “I believe you may be disappointed in the battle.”
“Why is that?”
You pull Jace to a halt in front of a jewelers stand. An intricate garnet piece has drawn your attention.
“There is considerably less dragonfire than you’d prefer.” As if sensing your bubbling curiosity Jace speaks again before you can open your mouth, “But you will have to wait.”
Your fingers trace the necklace. Feeling the dips and curves, the way the silver curls around the gem, before you ultimately decide to pass on it. “I do not know why. If I had a dragon, everything would be burned in my path.” Anyone would think the same if they had a dragon, a beast with unstoppable capabilities.
“They are magnificent creatures.”
When you look up at him Jace has this far off stare in his eye that you cannot understand. Like he’s transported himself from the street of sales to an entirely different realm. His imagination must be vivid after reading and rereading this history so many times.
“Are they?” Your voice lilts gently in question. “Tell me how so.”
“Well, for starters, they are temperamental. Usually only allowing their rider to close any sort of distance between them.”
You hum, encouraging him to continue.
“Dragonfire is hot, hotter than any forge could ever be. Some legends say that it had melted stone before.”
You laugh, “Stone, truly?”
“Yes. And the riders tend to smell of cinders after a ride because the dragons use the fires to form their nests and the scent lingers. Cinders and scorched leather oils if their dragon has breathed fire on the ride.”
Where would Jace have heard of such a thing? Surely history books don’t indulge in all these little details. But they must, for your boy still seems to have more to say. You continue to egg him on, “Mm, anything else?”
“Their scales are rough–almost like tree bark. If you manage to retrieve one it's sharp as well, enough to where it could be repurposed into a blade.”
Jace speaks of Dragons as if he knows them. As if he has physically run his fingertips along their scales, as if he has slid down them on his way back to the ground. As if he has felt the flames produced from them on his very skin, and smelt like cinders after a long flight.
There's only one remaining family with Dragons though. And they do not reside anywhere in Essos. In fact–they've personally terrorized your people in the stepstones. Daemon Targaryen did, upon his mount Caraxes.
Was this.. Prince Jacaerys? You suppose you could shorten it to Jace, but the commonfolk would never risk disrespecting a child of the crown in such a way. And his hair was different from a Targaryen’s.
Then again, you'd heard the stories of how Rhaenyra Targaryen birthed bastards. Of how her three oldest children all had brown hair despite both her and her husband's silvery gold strands.
Nonetheless Prince Jacaerys died in the battle of the Gullet. His dragon shot down into the sea and the Prince assaulted with Triarchy arrows.
That was how you found him, was it not? Two arrows lodged deep into his shoulder and a bolt of your own people's creation secured in the muscles of his neck.
The realization does not hit you like a wall. Not like a slap, or a tidal wave. It reaches you with a primal sense of dread; one that sends ice through your veins and makes it difficult to breathe. As if he was a predator, simply biding his time with the prey.
Your hand tightens around Jace's–Prince Jacaerys’–arm before realizing your mistake. This is not a friend, a companion, someone you could be besotted with.
This was the enemy.
One that you wrapped in your silks.
One that slept in your walls. Who has slept in your very own bed.
One that you revived because you could not quench your own curiosity.
Your hand slips from its perch at the acceptance of these facts. Your face falls into a carefully crafted picture of indifference as your steps falter.
Jace–Prince Jacaerys, not Jace, Jace would not have deceived you in such a way–notices the second that your hand begins to move. His eyes dart to yours, and he's able to watch with startling attention as you school your expression.
“What is it?” Jace's voice is tight and low, reserved only for you. His eyes are frantic, searching the area for what could have possibly caused you such distress.
You don't respond automatically and your eyes aren't fixed on someone or something in the distance. So Jace raises a palm to your cheek, tilting your head so you're forced to gaze upon him.
“What is wrong?”
“You–you are a Targaryen.” The words tear through your vocal chords. They bring you a physical pain from the center of your lungs all the way to the tip of your tongue. Despite that, they're quiet – well aware of what would befall Jace if anyone were to find out.
Time seems to freeze for a bit.
A few moments that may seem sweet to outsiders. A young couple so lost in each other that they cannot be bothered to move from the center of the market. Trying to avoid public indecency, but too entranced with another to step away.
You know you should kill him, or more likely, have him killed. Should return him to his previous state. Bolt through his neck and all. His family has caused your people much distress. Your own father fights against his parents and grandsire.
The thought is pushed aside, just barely as it fights for the stage that is the forefront of your brain; R’hllor would not have called you to him if he wanted you to simply kill him again. He would not have let the boy be revived no matter how hard you tried if he did not wish it to happen. But why? This boy was from Westeros. He did not worship R’hllor, nearly no one in that region did.
Jace's face falls in complete dejection. As if he is accepting his fate, accepting that either you will attempt to kill him or you will hand him over to someone who will. Your heart squeezes at the realization.
“I will not have you killed,” Now you watch as he falters. As his hand stutters in its descent from your face. How his eyes constrict again and allow you to see the brown of his irises once more.
Jace remains skittish. Eyes darting between you, your guards, and handmaids–attempting to assess how much they’ve heard and if they’re already conspiring against him. Then back to you. A seeming calm in the middle of whatever storm is coming for him. Then to the citizens surrounding you, and the merchants, trying to determine if any of them had overheard your realization.
“Why?” One simple word is all Jacaerys can muster.
You’ve moved back a few more inches. To give both him and yourself personal space. You wish to say it is because of your traitorous heart, but, you are unsure if that is the reason anymore. You inhale a deep, shaky breath before continuing, “R’hllor wanted you alive for a reason, I will not see you killed while under my care.”
You can see a thousand thoughts swirling in his mocha eyes. Watch as his lips twitch, attempting to speak before his mind has found the words. But whatever he has to say, you have no desire to hear.
“We should retire.” You command, turning your attention to those who serve you. “The sun has exhausted my energy for the day.”
At your words your small group retreats from the street of sales. The entire way back to your fathers manse you can practically feel the energy radiating off of Jacaerys. By the time you push the doors to the foyer open you can only assume that his skin must be buzzing with the urge to speak.
His fingers ghost over your palm–attempting to ground you for a second. You do not give him the opportunity though, rushing past and ignoring his faint ‘wait’. You need a moment.
A moment to process.
A moment to breathe.
Hell, a moment to grieve.
Just a moment with your thoughts, by yourself.
Jacaerys avoids you the next day. Well, not particularly you, but he avoids the gardens, the library, even the kitchens. He takes detours through the halls to prevent even catching a glimpse of your silks.
He does not know if it was for your sake or his. If he is so fearful that you would call the guards on him at the first sighting. Or if the carefully placed mask you wore yesterday struck him so deeply with the urge for solitude.
The second day continues similarly. He avoids the gardens and the library. Only heading to the training grounds to practice his swordwork. Even taking supper in his rooms so that you may have the hall to yourself.
But the whole day is filled with a pit in his stomach, one weighted by dread.
At night, tucked into the soft linens of his bed, Jacaerys allows himself to truly elaborate on his inner thoughts. Head on his pillow and fingers fisting the sheets.
He feels pathetic. Ashamed even. Him a Prince of the realm, heir to the Iron Throne. Smitten with an opposer's daughter.
So far gone in his emotions that he let his guard slip. That he truly allowed himself to believe that she felt as deeply for him. That once she knew of his real parentage, she would still care for him. That after four moons you would have imagined a future together that you could not bear to part from.
Stupid. Naive. Childish.
Of course you would care more for your people, for your fathers cause. It was only right. He probably would do the same if he was stuck in your position.
He tries to ignore the tears stinging on his lash-line. Tries to ignore the stinging that rests there even when he closes his lids. Bites his bottom lip until he's sure he can taste the metallic of blood on his tongue to prevent a sob from ripping through his vocal chords.
When he wakes on the third morning Jacaerys chooses to ignore the salt that has crusted from his tears the night before. He reasoned before he fell asleep that this avoidance was on purpose.
That you were carefully crafting your schedule so that you did not run into him. Or simply avoiding places you knew he knew you enjoyed. Hiding in alcoves you've never shown him and slipping around corners at the tiniest sound of his boots.
Perhaps you were trying to tell him of your disgust without actually having to speak to him. Keeping true that you would not see him killed, but you would not help him anymore.
If that were true, he would have to find a way home. A way out of Essos. A way out of Myr at the very least.
But Jacaerys had little of his own. The silks, satins and linens he wore? Supplied by you. The jewels that adorned his hair, neck or wrists? Supplied by you.
His eyes drift to his sword, resting near the balcony in its holster.
It was the only thing he had that was his anymore. No dragon. No family. Not even a spare bag of coin on his person when he had been found.
He supposes he could try to work. Head into the city and offer his strength in exchange for passage. Make use of himself as a sellsword and make his way back to Westeros on a ship for hire. It wouldn't constitute as ‘safe passage’ but it would still put him in the general location of home.
Or, Gods, he could sell the sword itself.
It had to be worth something. Definitely enough to get him a space on a ship back to Westeros. Possibly with enough extra to pay for a new set of clothes to hide himself behind.
But it was a gift from his mother. The only thing remaining from his life before–from the life he was trying to return to. He could always get another one, have the blacksmiths curate him a new piece, something more beautiful, or more merciless, whatever his heart desired.
It would not hurt to simply have it appraised. To see how much coin he could procure, and while he was already out of the manse, assess how much passage to Westeros costed.
He dons a simple black cloak to at least slightly obscure his person on his endeavors. He leaves the hood down as he leaves the manse–it'd be stupid to act as if the servants and guards didn't know him. As if they didn't know his posture and his particular saunter.
He gets through the foyer fine. Out into the forecourt and through the front gates before a guard begins to flank him.
Someone less on edge most likely would not have noticed. Not have heard the shifting of the metal armor plates, missed the added set of steps behind them. But Jacaerys has been nearly ready to pounce since the moment you went cold with him four days ago on the street of sales.
He turns back to look upon the guard. It is Thane, a man who he has sparred with many times. He knew every one of Jacaerys’ moves, knew better than anyone in this city how he fought, surely he was preparing to strike Jace down.
Jace tries to wave him off, “I do not need chaperoning today Thane,” his tone dismissive.
“Apologies Jace. Orders from the Lady.” Thane rests his hand on the hilt of his sword casually. Nearly as relaxed as Jace is tense. If he notices the tautness in Jace’s muscles, he chooses not to mention.
Why though, would you not simply have him killed in the manse if you wanted him gone? Did you simply not want to deal with the blood staining your marbled floors? Did you send Thane to murder him if he tried to leave? Were you going to hand him over to your father, to the Triarchy?
Too many possibilities. The variables that he had previously written off all came back tenfold. He needed to get out of here, out of Myr.
So with a shadow, a man matching his steps prepared to slay him whenever the moment arose, Jace charges to the market. He whispers with merchants, assessing who would help him, who was overcharging and who was worth the coin. He needed to know who exactly he was going to run to when night fell.
After he had established a decent enough understanding, Jace made his way to the first blacksmith he saw.
“You can wait here Thane, I will only be a mere moment.” Jace tries once again to dismiss the guard you've imposed upon him.
“No can do.”
Jace steps up the stairs, retching the door open, still trying, “I want to commission a surprise piece for the lady.”
“My lips are sealed.”
Fine. Jace could speak quietly. Bring his head in close and whisper to the blacksmith about his proposal. He knows it won't matter when he unsheaths the sword to have it appraised, but some semblance of privacy is nice.
Jace speaks for a few moments of the details of the sword. The gold on the pommel, the type of steel it was crafted from. Anything to try and increase the value before the blacksmith demands to actually lay his eyes on the piece. It's only when Jace reaches for the hilt that Thane steps in.
“Don't think you need'ta be doin’ that.” His hand pressing Jace's back into the sheath, “Bout time we be gettin’ back anyhow.”
Well. He supposes going back to the manse was not the worst thing ever. He could be slain, but he is not. His lungs still inhale, pressing oxygen into his muscles. His head could be rolling on the wooden floors, but it still rests upon his shoulders. His heart still beats a steady, fast but steady, rhythm in his chest.
Jace was clever; he could figure an escape plan out as soon as he was alone. Six hells, he could cultivate one now as long as he stayed silent.
On the fourth day Jace voices his concerns. To him it is as if you have implemented a self imposed exile to the four walls of your apartments. Certainly his presence was not daunting enough for you to ignore him so?
Where might the Lady of the manse be?
Would she like to go out to the market?
He tries to keep his voice light and curious. To seem as if he simply missed your presence.
Yet he does not get a response from the servants sent to help him dress. Does not receive a response from the guards who are dispersed throughout the manse, nor the ones in the training yard. Eventually, though, around midday, your handmaid comes to find him.
He’s sweaty, face and forearms caked with dust, panting from the exertion when Eliana approaches. “The Lady wishes for you to join her for dinner.”
Jace knows it must be the truth–you wouldn’t send your handmaid otherwise. So was this it? Would tonight be where he met his cruel end?
He supposes he should look nice at least. If it was the last time you would lay your eyes upon him, the smallest, most selfish bit of him hopes to haunt you with his image. That the browns of his hair and eyes, along with the bridge of his nose and plush bowed lips will linger in your mind long after his flesh rots from the bones.
Jace washes his face, scrubbing until there are no signs of obvious stress visible. He combs and styles his hair, and dresses in his house colors. A fine deep red satin shirt, paired with trousers so dark they look like a void.
Before he knows it, it's time for the show. He can only hope that it is a quick, merciful end.
You're already seated when Jace makes his way into the dining hall. You're sitting at the far head of the table–a little unusual, because you'd normally be sitting to the right of the head, but it does not make Jace waver. His step does falter for a split second when he notices his seat far from yours. He'd prefer it to be next to you, no matter how improper; he'd settle for adjacent, so he could at least gaze upon your features.
Instead it is directly across. At the end nearest the entrance. As far away as possible. This is most definitely what he believed it to be. You’re final goodbye before you have him slain somewhere in the streets of Myr.
“How are you, My Lady?”
He can see the faintest bit of a smile on your face. From this distance it seems like a polite, political smile; one that you’ve learned and practiced since you were a young girl.
“Well, I hope you are too. Please,” You make a faint gesture towards his seat, “Sit.”
Jace sits as you ask. It is a bit janky however. His leg catches on the arm of the chair before he finally slips into a seated position. Truthfully, you hoped Jace was distracted. Distracted by you–but you were not going to ask. Instead you motioned for the meal to be served.
Tonight, your dress is made in Westerosi fashion. A deep red velvet for the fabrics, along with a corset back to tie you deeply into the fabrics. The sleeves just barely hold onto your shoulders, but they're tight enough on your upper arms to secure them into place. At the elbow the fabric opens into nearly a cape along your forearm of black Myrish lace.
Rubies are sewn into the center of your chest, helping accentuate the fatty tissue there. The jewels trail down your torso and ends just above your belly button. Another singular rubie rests above your navel amongst intricate stitching.
You purchased the velvet for cheap because the merchants usually cannot sell such heavy fabrics in the warm regions of Essos. It leaves you feeling suffocated from the inside out, but you know that velvet is proof of nobility in Westeros and you're hoping to give Jace a taste of what could have been.
You’ve felt his eyes on you since he walked into the dining hall. Felt them rove over your face, your hair, your bust, and the dress.
“Do you like it?” You ask, far too immersed in your plates for Jace to be sure what you’re speaking of.
Jace chews and swallows the remaining venison in his mouth, “Like what?”
“My dress.”
You take a deep sip of Dornish wine, swishing it around your cheeks as you wonder if he understands. If he grasps the implication, or if he forms it to be what he wants in his mind.
This is acceptance of his heritage. You saying in a different language that you see him as he is, a Westerosi man, and that you welcome him anyway. Maybe he sees it as proof that you’d cross the narrow sea with him–proof that you would adapt to the ways of his people; dress how they dress, eat how they eat, read what they read, sleep how they sleep.
Is he thinking of the future? Of you wearing similarly fashioned dresses as you walked the halls of the Red Keep or Dragonstone?
Were you round with child? Was there one running around your legs and clinging to your skirts? Perhaps he saw both at the same time. Or maybe a few years flashed in his mind, he saw the progress of your life together in bits until it settled on a favored image of your could be family.
Unfortunately for him, this was not that.
This was your, unintentionally, cruel way of sneaking deep into his brain.
If he thought of you–when he thought of you– he would see this. What could have been. You in his house colors, in the finest fabrics that his homeland had to offer. Slicing into meats spiced to his liking even if it wasn’t traditional here. The fruitage of your love clear and abundant.
“Yes, I think I favor it. Though you did look delightful in the other piece.”
Good. At least you knew he would look happily upon the memory. It meant you too, could look back on this day without regret. You also could imagine a future of what could have been without feeling guilty.
The two of you make small talk as you eat. You speak of new blooms you’re planning on adding to the gardens, Jace mentions practicing his swordwork with some of the guards. Typical, boring, mundane conversations. Simply had to fill the space.
Your mind drifts throughout them all. Back to the idea of being with Jace. Marrying him. Living in a place unknown to yourself just for him.
In the moons since you've rescued him, you've become undeniably close. You think you love Jacaerys Velaryon. Cannot be sure because you’ve never been in love before, but you’re nearly sure this is it. When you think back on your parents, when your mother was alive, you see parallels. Thinking of the love you’ve read about in fictional novels, you see parallels.
It wouldn’t happen, couldn’t happen, even if you both desired it.
“I have found you safe passage back to Westeros.” You reveal with a carefully blank expression on your face. Would Jace revel in this information, barely able to hide his excitement? It would hurt, but you imagine he has been wishing for an opportunity like this to arise.
“How?”
“I am very persuasive, My Prince.”
“Don’t-don’t do that.” Jace stammers, clearly taken aback at your use of his title.
He has stopped pretending that he is enjoying his meal, stopped pretending to eat at all actually. Clearly thinking the idea over. You can see a flurry of emotions fly across his face. But mainly confusion that eventually fades to elation.
You speak to him of the logistics. Whom he will be sailing with, how long the journey will be, what alias he must hold until they arrive in King’s Landing. Answering any questions he might have had along the way as well.
“You could come with me.”
Blinking up at him, you squint trying to assess if Jace was being serious or not. Surely he did not interrupt your ramblings to present such a foolish idea. “What?” The word leaves you breathlessly.
“Come with me. To Westeros.”
There is this frenzied look in his eyes. Wide enough so that you can see all the whites of them, You can see the blacks of his pupils wider than they should be, and they certainly should not be visible from this distance. They’re moving erratically, fixing on certain points of your face for a mere second before moving to the next feature.
“I cannot.”
“You can. You’ve already found safe passage!”
You stand, making your way towards Jace before sitting yourself atop the table next to his plates. Your hand rises to cup his face and he leans into your palm. Calmly you begin to explain, “I cannot go with you Jacaerys. We both have our roles in this life–Yours in Westeros and mine here.”
“But–”
“However, I can give you one last night before your voyage.” Your fingers begin to stroke simple patterns into the curve of his jaw. “Something to remember me by if you will.”
Jacaerys was a strong man. A good man. A thoughtful man. So he knows he would be stupid to deny himself this. Knows that he will be heading home to Westeros, to wed Baela, and to be Lord of Dragonstone with her as his Lady wife. But with this, he could at the very least have fresher memories of your love.
Jace stands, grabbing your other hand to bring it to clutch at the other side of his face. He situates himself between your legs before slotting his lips to yours.
He kisses you slow. Relishing in the pressure of your lips and the smoothness of them before even thinking of trying to part the seam with his tongue.
He tastes you slow too. Sliding his tongue against and across yours in miniscule movements, like he wants to lave over every individual tastebud. Like he wants to steal the taste of dinner off of them until there's only you, you, you.
He would not ravish you on the table, it was improper, so instead he hoists you up. Hands stopping their constant meandering over the planes of your dress to secure on the underside of your thighs while Jace rushes through the hallways to your apartments.
Jace thinks of all the ways he will bed you as he unties your corsets. He does not believe that he will rest tonight; there are too many things he wishes to try. Too many sounds and pleasures he wants, no needs, to tear from you before he is stripped of your presence forever.
You return his fervor tenfold, of course. Eagerly tearing at his trousers and doublet, preparing to memorise the planes of muscle that were usually obscured. Something to think about when you eventually married some Magister’s son that you could only barely care for because you were stuck with him all day.
You allow yourself to be as loud as possible, moaning and whimpering Jace’s true name into the night air. The servants could send all the ravens they wanted, Jacaerys would still be gone before anything could be done.
The next morn you wake to a rhythmic beating below your ear and a warm palm caressing your arm. You shift, digging your cheek deeper into the lean place of muscle beneath it, you can feel Jacaerys inhale in a slight laugh.
“You know, I meant what I said.”
Blearily, you blink up at him. Trying to get your eyes to focus on him through the slight crusts at the edges. As you wipe them away you hum in confusion, egging him to explain his statement.
“You can come with me. Back to Westeros.” His eyes have lost that crazed look from the night before. Instead swimming with hope, “I will not see you harmed for your parentage, and you would live as lavishly as you do here.”
You know he's telling the truth, earnestly holding eye contact for as long as you'd allow him before you blink away. His breathing never changed, nor his repetitive motions. If he were lying something would have changed.
“You know I cannot.” You break your statement with a press to his lips before continuing, “I would love nothing more, but I cannot.”
Your last moments together are spent tenderly. You help Jacaerys dress, attach the hilt of his sword to his waist, and sweep some of his crazed curls back behind his ear. All gentle touches and soft words.
A perfect bubble that’s only bursted when you see him off in the forecourt.
Tears brim at your lashline and you have to swallow back a sob more than once. This was Jace’s last vision of you and you would not have it sullied because of some emotion that you could not reign in.
Perhaps you would meet again. Perhaps R’hllor would reunite you in whatever came after death as a thank you for saving his life.
Or perhaps not. Perhaps you had simply completed a thankless miracle, and your paths would never cross again.
You’d simply have to wait and see.
epilogue
Nearly a full year has passed since you saw Jacaerys off from the gates of your forecourt. Eleven moons spent twisting and turning at every boy around his height with curly hair, presuming them to be him. Foolishly believing that he has come back to you.
His mother, Rhaenyra, had spent the time fully establishing herself as Queen. Jacaerys was by her side, of course, learning the proper ways of court and preparing for his future.
You still ask of him, from traveling merchants and storytellers. What is he doing? Are the smallfolk taking to him nicely? Do they believe him fit to be King or do rumors mull about?
You try your best to ignore thoughts of him when with your father.
Yet even now, as you sit poking at salted cod, your mind drifts to him. The meal was one of his favorites and instead of desiring to devour it you wish to save it. As if the meal alone will draw him back into your arms.
Your father clears his throat, taking a deep gulp of wine before speaking.
“A raven came today.” An unpeculiar thing, and your brow creases in confusion as he continues, “With no house seal, simply a piece of twine to hold it together.”
He extends his hand to give you the letter, and you take it from him as if it may burn you. Why is he not revealing more information? Unease sets in your stomach as you unroll the parchment.
The war for the Iron Throne is long won. Rhaenyra Targaryen sits upon it as the God's intended.
I am sure this is tragic news for you, as tragic as losing much of your fleet in the Battle of the Gullet. However I write with the hope of peace.
My betrothed has found someone, someone she loves, and cherishes. In a true way, not one forged out of political necessity. So I have had our betrothal renounced, I could never prevent one from being with the person they truly love.
I am sure you question what this has to do with you. I am told you have a daughter, and that she remains unwed. The crown suggests offering me her hand–as a show of good faith. Showing the Triarchy’s submission in their losses, and their willingness to cooperate with nearby lands.
Know that she will be treated well. Future Queen is the second best position a woman can hold in Westeros after all.
Take a few days to mull over your options. But do make haste, these peaceful terms will not be available forever.
- Jacaerys Velaryon
A grin has overtaken your features while reading the short letter. Before meeting your fathers gaze you school it back to indifference.
“I am to be Queen of Westeros?” You ask, as if not believing the writing before you.
“Only if you desire, I am sure that we can discuss other appeasable terms.”
You don an assured smile, trying to hide the glimmer of excitement in your eyes, “It is all right Father. We all have our parts to play.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: when the prince of dragonstone visits the north on a diplomatic mission, you begin to notice just how close he and your husband are. the last thing you expect is for him to set his sights on you, and for your husband to be content to let him see.
warnings (mostly in order of appearance): afab!reader, Mallister!reader, canon divergence (no dance, but it comes kind of close), discrimination? (reader is looked down on for not being northern), consumption of alcohol, canon typical views of gender and sexuality, sexual tension, piv sex, fingering, descriptions of m/m, implied emotional affair/leftover feelings between cregan and jace (reader isn’t super jealous and is MOSTLY into it), wet dreams, exhibitionism/voyeurism, threesomes, hot springs sex, dry humping, minor angst as a result of miscommunications (cregan is VERY emotionally repressed and has a hard time vocalizing his feelings as a result), oral sex, cucking, cunnilingus, implied gender envy (jace and reader), three way kissing (challengers style!!), m/m/f, blowjobs, sloppy seconds, perfume oil as lube, anal fingering, anal sex, cum eating, dom!cregan, switch!reader, switch!jace, top!cregan, bottom!jace
word count: 29.6k. don't ask me how.
a/n: alexa, play i want my boyfriends to kiss by ashnikko.
Matters of business and pleasure, Cregan had told you. Diplomacy.
Diplomacy was why Queen Rhaenyra was sending her eldest son to the North for a diplomatic tour on behalf of the crown. Her son, beloved in the North, by virtue of his friendship with your husband.
You had always known of the pair’s close bond. Years ago, when the continent was on the brink of war, Jacaerys had flown to Winterfell in hopes of reinforcing Cregan’s oath to his mother. He had hunted with Cregan and they had exchanged tales of boyhood. They had bonded so fiercely that they had made a blood oath. When Jace left, and the world remained right side up, so did their bond.
You had wed Cregan a year after, and came to know only of his dear Jace in the form of their correspondences and a scar across Cregan’s left palm. It was endearing, to hear your husband speak so gently of his friend.
Cregan had been made a man far too soon, in your mind. His tumultuous rise to lordship had yanked him out of being a boy straight into the world of harsh, emotionless Northern men, and had hardened him similarly. You hadn’t seen him smile–truly smile–until 3 months into your marriage.
But as Jacaerys dismounted Vermax, and strode towards the small crowd of bannermen and servants gathered to greet him, you watched your husband light up. Cregan—who usually demonstrated as much emotion as a wet woolen sock left to freeze solid in the snow—had grinned like a boy, embraced his old friend in a tight bear hug.
And then the prince turned to you.
His eyes passed you up and down, in a moment that felt both too slow for comfort and too fast to savor. His brow twitched, and then he glanced briefly at Cregan. The expression wasn’t doubt, nor critique. You wouldn’t come to understand the emotion in his gaze until later in his visit.
“Lady Stark,” He said gently, “How lovely it is to at last meet the woman who has warmed my dear friend’s frozen heart.”
He took your gloved hand in his. His gaze didn’t break from yours as he pressed a dedicated kiss to the leather.
“Prince Jacaerys,” You answered, curtsying, “I could say the same to you. You were there first, after all.”
Genuinely, there had been no jealousy in your reply. How could there be? You loved Cregan as he was, but knew few loved Cregan instead of Lord Stark of Winterfell. Anyone else who saw into the window of Cregan’s soul was a dear friend of yours, no questions asked.
“Please, my lady,” He insisted, “Call me Jace. All of my friends do.”
WEEK ONE.
You noticed the intricacies of their dynamic almost immediately. It was not necessarily hard to miss, not even for the feeblest of minds. Anyone who had spent an hour in the presence of Cregan Stark knew he was a man of few words, with a disposition as icy as his homeland. There were very few things that brought him joy, and even fewer that brought him visible joy.
Jacaerys was one of those things. At his welcome feast, your husband had sat at the front of the room, you at his left, your guest of honor on his right. Feasts were only your strong suit in the planning stage. You ran the household in a highly organized manner and had mobilized the entire castle in preparing for Jacaerys’ welcome. Once the event came, however, you were happy to fade into the background. You were sure others would be happy too.
Tonight, all eyes would be on your visitor. To honor the occasion, you had worn one of your finer gowns for the affair—a warm, heavy silver gown with deep purple embroidery, displaying the joined colors of yours and your husband’s houses.
It was no surprise to you that the prince was happy to lap this attention up. He was heir to the Iron Throne, of course. He had been primed for all eyes pinned on him since birth. He radiated light—a light so bright it was contagious, transmittable only to your husband.
In the two years of your marriage, you had learned one thing: smiling was rare. It was rare between the two of you, but the absence of a smile did not mean he was displeased with you–a trait you had struggled to cope with in the early days of your union. Cregan was naturally stoic and spent most of his time preoccupied with matters of state and the Wall. His brow and lip were always turned downwards. The weight of responsibility made it hard to do otherwise.
When he smiled, it was small, or it was the consequence of a gentle laugh. It happened most often when he was tired, when he had just woken up, when he was sated, or when he was full of love. They rarely lasted. He would fall asleep or get up, and you would be left trying hopelessly to render the moment immobile.
Smiling from Cregan was rarest in front of everyone. He was a master of composure, born from years of projecting security and worthiness of his claim to be Lord of Winterfell. Jokes did nothing. He did not sing songs with the rest of his men. Cups loosened his shoulders, but not his lips. Not until after he was back in your bedchamber.
And yet, when he stood to make a toast, he smiled graciously. A hush fell over the room as he loomed over the guests of the hall. An unexpected sight indeed.
Some would suspect flattery—but this was Winterfell, not Highgarden. Northerners were hardly men of lip service. Others would suspect graciousness—no, Cregan Stark did not need to flatter his guest, but he did need to show the Prince of Dragonstone that he was welcome in the North.
That would leave only honest, unabashed happiness. From Cregan Stark. Warden of the North. Something few expected. And while you knew the prince was one of your husband’s favorite people, you couldn’t have expected that he would be smiling at his welcome feast during his toast.
“To all gathered here tonight,” Cregan’s voice boomed across the hall, “Let us all raise a toast to our prince, and to his mother. Treat him as you would your fellow Northerner in these coming weeks. Drink, eat, rejoice. Long live the queen!”
“Long live the queen!”
Cups were raised to the future king and his mother. Ensuing cups were filled, and refilled. Once he sat down, Cregan seemed content to sit between his wife and his prince and let them lead the conversation. Jacaerys was incredibly easy to speak to. He regaled you with tales of his correspondence with Cregan, life on Dragonstone, his childhood in the Red Keep. Every now and then, Cregan would interject, with a comment, a rebuttal, or an inside joke, which would send Jace into fits of laughter, especially as the prince sank deeper and deeper into his cups.
Cregan and you continued drinking too, albeit Cregan handled his wine far better than you and Jace. Not that he was impossible to sink. You could see his eyelids growing heavy, his shoulders dropping the tension, his body settling into his chair as the night progressed. Your laughter grew higher in pitch and frequency. The hall was warm and welcoming, something rarely felt this intensely in your home. While you had grown to love Winterfell over the past few years, you knew that its doors opened this widely for a very precious few. This was a welcome that had to be earned.
The party remained lively. The singers took up a spot in a far corner of the room, and the men took women into their arms to prance about the open space.
“Do you indulge Lady Y/N in dance at these feasts often, Cregan?” Jacaerys asked, and you stifled a laugh.
“He would sooner take the black,” You joked, “And besides, Cregan is a fine warrior, but a terrible dancer.”
Cregan raised an eyebrow, but didn’t argue. “I’m glad you find this insufficiency of mine humorous, wife,” He conceded, before looking at Jacaerys, “I seem to recall you are fond of dancing.”
You smiled, looking at the prince gleefully. “You dance?”
He bobbed his head up and down, noncommittal in his answer. “I wouldn’t call myself a dancer, necessarily. I’ve learned the dances at court.” His expression turned smug. “I am certainly more capable than he is.”
Cregan scoffed, shaking his head. “I should have pledged for Aegon. Look at how you repay me.”
You stiffened at Cregan’s remark, only to relax when Jace burst out laughing. Cregan’s eyes were warm. Swallowing down your nervousness, your gaze flickered between them both. The Year of Tension—the final year of the late King Viserys’s life, and the two moons following his death where the realm teetered between peace and war—had been three years past now. Many still grew awkward when discussing the crisis of succession. Evidently, not Jace, who scoffed right back at your husband.
“And then what?” Jace quipped, “Vermax was right there. We would have made you the warmest Northerner in the history of the Seven Kingdoms.”
The prince moved his eyes back to you. “Come, my lady,” He said, standing and extending a hand, “If my friend will not indulge you in a dance before the night is over, then the pleasure shall be mine.”
You looked at his hand, and recognized a scar matching your husband’s. He led you to the dance floor, with no protests from Cregan. He seemed to watch you both with a deep interest. Jace faced you, and allowed you to come to him. One hand placed itself on his shoulder, and when you lifted your palm, he brought his to yours. A moment later, his hand landed on your waist, a gracious and polite distance between you both. A moment later, the music began.
“Are you happy to be back in the North?” You asked, beginning to move in tandem with him. Jace smiled.
“I am. It is an honor to be received in such a way, especially as an outsider.”
He said outsider the way most Northerners said it. Like an insult.
“You understand, yes?”
Shrugging as best as you could amidst the dance, you had to agree. “Many had their doubts when I wed Cregan. That the only woman suitable for Cregan Stark could be one bred by the North. Some were particularly vocal. To some, I’m a Northerner now. I’ve slowly started to think of myself as a Northerner. My children will be Northerners someday, and I will die in the North, most like.”
You paused, thinking about the friction you still came face to face with. “But some will always consider me to be an outsider. It can be admirable, I suppose. How united they are. Gods know they could use the unity down in the Riverlands.”
“Do you miss it?” He asked, breaking eye contact briefly to eye his feet. “Cregan told me you kept the Seven after your marriage. I imagine it must get lonely.”
“It can be.” You did the same, looking down at where your feet fit in between his as the dance continued. “But I am grateful. Many a husband would have demanded I take their gods instead. Not only did he welcome me to keep mine, but he has repurposed use a room in the southern wing of the castle as a room of worship. My own personal sept, if you will.”
“Do you keep a septon?”
“No,” You replied, almost sad, “There are few willing to make the long journey, only fewer wishing to preach to only one. Some visit, and stay for some moons. Not many.”
“I’m sorry to hear it.” Jace nodded affirmingly. “I can see to it personally that one be stationed here at Winterfell, if you would like.”
Immediately, you shook your head. “This is the North,” You said resolutely, “Ultimately, I must respect their customs. The servants in the castle are wary of the septons when they visit—they are wont to preach. I’m sure you know.”
He chuckled. “Oh, I do. My brother Lucerys and I were often on the receiving end of the preaching, when we were boys in the Red Keep.”
You smiled at the newfound warmth on his face, different from the happiness at being in Winterfell. A vicarious pride, happy to gush about his family. “How is your brother?”
Jace beamed, ever the proud eldest son. “Luke is well, thank you for asking. He’s soon to be seven and ten, and is likely a constant in the hearts of the young ladies at court. He spends most of his days out on the Velaryon fleet with our grandsire and has become adept at sailing.”
“A true Velaryon, indeed. You must be proud of the man he’s become.” You smiled, “I’m sure he will one day make a grand Lord of the Tides.”
“I agree, and I am proud, as any eldest brother can be. Extremely so,” Jace said wholeheartedly.
The music swelled. He knew the steps of this dance well, it seemed, and suddenly you seemed inclined to believe he had downplayed his proficiency. He spun you with one hand and grabbed your other hand mid-spin. The two of you were now facing the same direction, Jace guiding you with his hands on yours.
You looked up, focusing back on Cregan. He was watching you both lazily, one hand around the goblet. Gray eyes shifted ever so slightly, and you knew he was locking eyes with you. He clenched his jaw. Your breath hitched, fighting to maintain your composure and remember the steps to the dance.
I adore you, you wanted to call from across the room, keep looking at me like that and it will kill me from want, and I will die the happiest woman in the world.
Jace let go of your hand, finishing the spin, returning to the beginning of the sequence of steps. He had yet to stumble or hesitate. When he pulled you back in, it was closer now. He exhaled, and you felt it on your cheeks.
“You are exceedingly humble, my prince,” You sighed, looking up at him, “You are extremely graceful.”
He hummed, hand landing back on your waist. “You are too kind, Lady Y/N. Besides, someone has to dance with you, yes?”
A giggle fell from your lips. “You say that as if it is the ultimate tell of a marriage—whether a husband will dance with his wife.”
“Not necessarily.” Jace shook his head. He spun you around again, and when you saw his face next, he too was looking at Cregan. “As long as you are suited to each other’s company. As long as his character fits yours—which by the sound of his letters, they do.”
You blinked, watching him watch your husband. He seemed oddly transfixed. “We are quite happy. A-after two years…”
You craned your neck, searching for your husband. Cregan was still watching. This time, however, his gray eyes held just above you, over you.
He was watching Jace. And when you looked back at Jace, he was holding his gaze firm. Subtly, his hand tightened against your waist. You hardly noticed, until you began to slow as the music calmed.
“...I believe we understand each other quite well.”
The music ended moments later. The couples around you came to a stop, and when the applause began, Jace finally looked back at you. He smiled, but his eyes were unreadable.
“It brings me much joy, that you and my friend have a happy marriage. You are very lucky.”
“Thank you, my prince.”
He led you back to the table, and the three of you retook your previous conversation. Cregan had drained another cup by then, a servant stopping by to refill it as you and Jace sat back down. When you sat, his neck craned to stare deeply at you. His gray eyes shone in the candlelight, pupils wide and dilated. You could feel your heart skip a beat, waiting for him to say something.
“Yes?” You asked. He shook his head, raking up and down your figure.
“Nothing, pet.”
He did this often. Staring just to stare. The closest thing to adoration he would allow himself in front of others. Any man could look at his wife. None of them could look at you the way Cregan did. A profound longing, soliloquizing with a silvery stare all the things he could never bring himself to say out loud.
The conversation picked back up, at Jace’s insistence. You tried your best to continue, to remain active in the conversation, but it was the point of the night where Cregan’s intentions were beginning to bleed through, thanks to the drink.
The most telling of all was when Cregan’s hand moved past his plate, past his cup, beginning to inch towards yours, and by the gods—this tactic of his never failed to hit you like a young maiden.
How ridiculous it seemed, that he could exert such power over you. His hands rarely ever touched yours on nights like these. He would make a game of drawing his hand near and pulling away before he could ever actually touch you. Coming close and inching away, like waves lapping at the side of a ship.
You’d never have taken Cregan for a tease, when you first married. And you supposed, in a way, he wasn’t truly. Not in the original sense of the word. You rarely had to tell him off, rarely had to shove sneaky hands away. He didn’t grab at you in front of his advisors, for which you were grateful. But small things like these, in a hallway or at supper…
The unfairly tantalizing push and pull of something as miniscule as whether or not he would touch your hand. A side glance without actually turning his head, one with hooded eyes from either the drink or the suggestion of something more, once he had you all to himself. Anything more than touching was always relegated to the bedchamber.
No, Cregan’s teasing lied mostly in the negative, the promise of more without ever even giving anything in the first place. Not until the only eyes placed upon you were his own. He loved these things, how he could see your pupils dilate or your breath catch. And when the time finally came, when his hands found their way between your legs, he loved the evidence of just how much he affected you.
Where they found themselves inevitably, at the end of the night. Once the lords and ladies had sung their goodnights to the three of you and welcomed Jacaerys back to the North. Cregan had led you up the stairs with a hand at the small of your back and had pressed you up against the door of the bedchamber the second it closed behind you.
Nights with your husband tended to reveal his more brutish nature and true strength, hidden beneath layers of furs. He could be loving and tender every now and again. But often, Cregan seemed to need to prove himself worthy of the Stark name. A wolfish nature would emerge on nights like tonight. Bite marks on your shoulders, breasts, hips.
Even then, he was rougher than usual tonight. You never complained. Not when he drove himself into you with a force that pushed the air from your lungs, using rough hands to push your thighs up to your chest, and slot himself between them. Not when he took a thumb to your pearl and swirled it in circles until you sang so beautifully for him. Not when he bent down to press a bruising kiss to your mouth, giving you a moment to recover before he parted and asked for “just one more, my girl. Let your husband show you how much he loves you.”
When he spilled in you finally, and lay his head on your chest, you racked what was left of your mind to wonder what may have triggered an appearance from the wolf. Whenever he was challenged, he liked to take it out on you. Whether the challenge had been issued by one of his advisors during council gatherings, a lesser lord at an audience, or by you during an argument, Cregan seemed to revel in using your body as an outlet to release his frustrations.
But who had challenged him that night? Everyone had smiled at him all night long, especially with his guest of honor at his side. There were no attempts to provoke him, not in front of Jacaerys.
Which left Jacaerys himself. Jacaerys, who landed just outside of Winterfell atop a hulking bright green dragon, who had temporarily displaced your husband from his pedestal of most important man of the room. You furrowed your eyebrows as you stroked Cregan’s sweaty hair.
“I had not realized the prince triggered such envy in you,” You murmured, looking up at the canopy of your bed.
“Jealousy?” Cregan spoke against the skin of your breast. It briefly sounded as though he was a child caught doing something he should not have been doing.
“Aye,” You said gently, “You don’t get like this often. Only when you get angry, or jealous. Or if I work you up, which I cannot imagine I did tonight.”
“No, you didn’t,” He hummed, “Very well behaved. And the feast was beautifully planned.”
“Do not coo at me like I were a pup,” You grumbled, pushing gently at his shoulder. “Besides, I was not about to provoke you in front of your friend and our future king. Or do you think so poorly of me?”
Cregan rolled off of you gently, and you puffed out a sigh when you felt him leave you. He propped his head up on his hand, the other tracing the curve of your breast.
“No, and I know you wouldn’t. You didn’t work me up, love.”
“Did it anger you when I danced with him?”
“Anger?” Cregan shook his head, frowning as if you had just spoken in tongues. “I was not angry at all. Nor was I jealous.”
You scoffed. “You were looking at each other like two horned deer about to spar. What a fight that would have been.”
Your husband tilted his head. It looked like he was holding back a smile. “Is that what you think it was?”
“Don’t deny it,” You huffed. Cregan smiled now, waving his hand.
“There is nothing to deny, because it is not true. You misunderstand, love. You’ll see.”
And see, you did. But it was not unsettling.
By the end of the first week, none of it seemed strange to you. You didn’t think it strange when Jace accompanied you both on a tour of the armory, and Cregan’s fingers brushed Jace’s when Cregan was showing him how to use a crossbow thought to have belonged to Torrhen Stark’s daughter. Nor when Jace passed by your husband in a small hallway, and instead of waiting for precedent, for Cregan to step to the side for a Prince of the Realm, Jace took it upon himself to brush past, gently nudging Cregan to the side by brushing his hands along Cregan’s waist.
What befuddled you was that even through all of this, you never felt a drop of jealousy. Even when you noticed the nature of Cregan and Jace’s relationship: the long bouts of eye contact, the unspoken conversations, the laughter, the way they seemed to orbit too close to each other. If anything, it only spurred curiosity. Every movement was now artwork for you to repaint in your mind. Every conversation became a dead man to dissect, and you the maester.
You waited, admittedly, for the twist in your chest, the urge to cling to Cregan, the ugly bloom of green in your heart that would turn your impression of the Prince of Dragonstone ugly and unpleasant. It never came. Instead, you were left with the strangest desire to push them closer. Like when you played with your dolls as a girl, and made your princess kiss her knight. You almost wondered if there was something wrong with you.
Because there was no knight or princess to be seen here. In their place stood your husband and a prince of the realm.
You sat with the doubt, but not for very long. Mostly because you had a spectre of a thought, one that could never be put into writing or spoken into words. A hunch. An inkling.
That if you truly were to push them closer, they would not protest.
Your husband was, for all intents and purposes, an emotionless wall of a man. Until it came to you. You could read him like a sailor could the stars. You had lived and learned his tells over the course of your alliance. The twitch of his lips, the flexing of the joints in his fingers. Whenever Jace was in the room, you could feel it. Taste it.
Jace would crack a joke, smug and wry. Bring up an old memory, or something they had discussed in a letter. His head would tilt back with an air of pride expected from the heir to the Iron Throne, and in a moment anyone else would miss, a fraction of a second, Cregan’s eyes would glance down at the span of his neck.
Every now and then, if Jace veered too close, you could make out the smallest dimpling of Cregan’s right cheek. Immediately you knew what from: gnawing on the inside of his cheek. Because he couldn’t bite down on what he really wanted to. You knew this look—you had been on the receiving end of it at feasts that dragged on for too long, or council meetings that grew too boring.
What you hadn’t anticipated was the prince turning his attention to you.
•❆·. ❆ .• ·• ❅ ·❆.
The end of the first week came to a close in Cregan’s private study. Cregan had sent you off to bed without him, and together with Jace, they had opened an old cask distilled in Karhold many years ago. The final day of the first week had been slower, and had left time for the old pair to finally have some time on their own.
The conversation began as normal as ever. Debriefing the first few days here at Winterfell, rehashing memories, discussing politics and logistics. Until Jace decided to change the subject.
“Your wife is a wonderful woman,” He said genuinely, “Your match was well suited.”
Cregan smiled at his mentioning you. “It did not always feel that way.”
Jace swirled the liquor in his goblet. “Oh? No?”
Cregan sighed. “The arrangement was made before we ever met. We had no time to become familiar before—”
“Before you became familiar.”
“Not—Jacaerys.” Cregan flashed him a look, but it was not threatening in the slightest. Jace snickered, and Cregan felt his chest grow warm.
How he had missed this. There were few in Winterfell with whom he could simply joke with, like this. He was always the most needed man in the room, here. Everyone wanted something from him, always. Not Jace.
Not in a way Cregan would have complained about, anyway.
No, here in this room, he could simply be Cregan. No one to lord over or wrench power away from. He supposed all of that fell on his prince’s shoulders. He returned to the question he’d asked himself for years: who took all of that from Jacaerys?
“Lord Tully took it upon himself to arrange the match,” He continued, “I think Y/N’s father was positioning things to have her wed Lord Oscar.”
Jace raised his eyebrows. “He’s around Luke’s age, I’d wager. He was so young back then.”
“Aye,” Cregan agreed, “And not keen on taking a wife at that time, certainly not one several years older than he. No, Oscar Tully wrote to me instead, and one of my men who’d ridden to Riverrun once and held court with them all around that time told me she was beautiful, and I thought it time.”
“I take it Lord Mallister didn’t care which great lord got his eldest daughter, just that a great lord had her,” Jace quipped. Cregan shrugged, somewhat indifferent at the mention of his father in law.
“He seemed overjoyed at her match with the Warden of the North.” Cregan sat down opposite him, lost in thought. When he spoke again, his tone was downturned. Regretful.
“We had a misunderstanding, the night of the wedding. I believe I’ve told you.”
“You thought you’d frightened her.” Jace crossed his arms, trying to recall the story. “And she thought you resented her.”
Cregan sighed, mournful of the entire affair. He pinched the bridge of his nose, recalling the distance he found in you back then. “Everything went… well enough that night. It was wonderful. Then in the morning I opened my big idiot mouth and said something I should not have. We did not lay together for another three moons after. She looked at me as if I had threatened to bite her head off.”
“You always were such a poet, Lord Stark.”
“And you have always loved to make fun,” Cregan bit back, straightening his posture. Jace finished his drink, and Cregan poured himself another one.
“She seems transfixed with you now,” Jace observed, “Always watching you. She is exceedingly… warm towards you. Though neither of you say it much.”
“Sometimes she is of fewer words than I,” Cregan conceded, “But there can be such joy in a shared silence when there is no pressure to fill it. We speak freely when we want.”
Jace was silent as he mulled over Cregan’s words. The prince looked over to where his friend was sitting, taking note of the fond expression on his face. He opened his mouth. Hesitated. But pressed on nonetheless.
“I’ll admit, it’s not what I would have expected from you.”
Cregan tilted his head towards Jace, gaze turning firm. “This came because it was expected of me.”
Jace pursed his lips. “I would have expected someone more talkative than you. A bit more willing to push.”
They held each other’s eye, and the air turned tense. The topic was a seal that should have remained unbroken. Cregan took a deep breath.
“Someone like you?” He asked, in that low gentle tone he took when he already knew the answer to the question he was asking. The seal gave way, peeling Cregan’s walls back until what was left was a man Jace had known much closer, once. Someone he remembered quite frequently, late at night. He lifted the goblet and drank, but did not look away. Cregan squared his shoulders.
“Have you considered that it may have been good for that moment in time,” He said, “But would not have suited me long term?”
“It was never suitable for either of us,” Jace countered, setting down the goblet, “And we did it anyway, Lord Stark.”
“Jacaerys,” Cregan mumbled, “You are being unfair.”
He had misstepped, he realized. “Do you take me for a spurned lover, Cregan?”
Cregan stared back at him, wordless. Cold gray eyes that had been warm not five minutes ago caused Jace to reevaluate his words. At the realization, Jace shook his head. He held up his hands in truce, offering a small gentle smile to boot. “I do not mean to turn this into a grudge or an argument. Truly. I just wondered…”
He watched Cregan’s jaw clench when he trailed off, feeling something warm and familiar bloom in his chest.
“Wondered what, my prince?” His tone was gruffer, words clipped. This was dangerous territory. In another life, his teasing likely would have burst into something that would have had Jace’s toes curling, legs raised towards the sky.
His smile turned sly. “Your wife is beautiful,” He said, tracing his fingers up and down the intricate details of the goblet, “Any man can see that.”
“Jace.”
The prince licked his lips, watching Cregan’s nostrils flare. Already, he seemed to know what Jace would end up saying. How delightful, he thought. Another opportunity to tantalize him.
“Would you be willing,” He said slowly, “Would she be willing…?”
Cregan’s voice dropped a dangerous octave. “Jacaerys.”
He blinked once, twice. The subtlest fluttering of his lashes. “Yes, my lord?”
Cregan’s knuckles were white against the tip of the armchair. Jace had known those knuckles very well, once. He had committed the ridges of them to memory. He would commission sculptures of them for his own personal collection, if Cregan had allowed it.
A pity. If this was how Cregan reacted to Jace asking him to fuck his wife, he doubted he’d say yes to that.
Cregan drained his cup, standing. “I ask you to leave my lady wife out of this conversation. I would not leave her to the devices of other men in our own bedchamber. She would not allow it.”
Before he could move to leave, Jace stood, making quick work to block Cregan’s path to the door with his own body. Cregan froze, hovering dangerously close.
“Who said anything about our being alone?” Jace shook his head, grinning. “How unimaginative, Cregan. That I want simply to ravish your wife and make a cuckold of you in your own home.”
“Is that not what you’re asking of me?” Cregan said, voice dangerously close to a growl.
At this, Jace shook his head again. His smile widened, showing teeth that would strike if he had the chance, the permission. The permission could not be granted by either person in this room. They both seemed to understand this. It did not mean they wanted it any less.
“I was of the understanding that cuckolds do not participate. I would not want her without you there. I want both of you.”
If Cregan asked him to leave, he would leave. Leave the room, leave Winterfell. He would walk into the snow, climb atop Vermax, and return to Dragonstone at this very moment. If Cregan punched him, he would perhaps also welcome it. He was well aware of how out of turn it sounded, noble hierarchy be damned.
It seemed Cregan had not considered this a possibility. His mouth opened, then closed. He studied Jace’s gaze, seeming to look for any inclination that he may be joking. The entire time, Jace held firm.
When Cregan found none, his eyes travelled down to Jace’s heart-shaped lips. Jace’s heart hammered in his chest.
“One night,” Jace suggested, “The three of us. You and her, as the gods intended it. Her and I, you and me, as we intend it.”
Cregan took a deep breath, brows furrowing. His tone seemed to waver, simmering with apprehension. “Jace…”
“One night, and I will never ask you anything of the sort again. I know you love your wife,” He insisted, “And ours is long past. But do you not also think back on how we once were? How good we could make each other feel, and wonder whether or not we could ever do it again?”
“My duty is to my wife.” He looked away, but from here, Jace saw no denial. He craned his neck downwards.
“I would wager gold,” Jace murmured raspily, “That if I were to grab you right now, your cock would be hard.”
Jace didn’t move, but Cregan’s hand shot out to stop him before he could, wrapping against Jace’s slender wrist. Cregan was facing him again, and Jace lifted his head. How close they had drifted in the past few minutes. He could feel Cregan’s body heat radiating off of him.
Cregan’s hand felt like a brand, heat starting at his skin and melting through his flesh until it burned at his bones.
“Where has this greed come from, my prince?”
“Search your memories,” Jace answered, “I have always been like this. Only the last time, you bent me over in the middle of the Wolfswood to satisfy me.”
Cregan licked his lips. Jace watched the glide of his pink tongue with the rapt attention of a rabbit suddenly aware of a wolf.
“Your… idea,” Cregan began, “It interests me. I must admit it.”
Jace smirked, but it was premature. Cregan let go of his wrist, and straightened his posture. He jutted his chin out, probably trying to feel even taller than he already was.
“I have never known my wife to look at another man, however,” He said, sounding rather proud at this. “Her eyes have never wandered, nor have mine. Our vows are resolute.”
Jace swallowed, starting to prepare to apologize, to patch his ego. He wondered how cold it was in the skies at this hour of night.
“But we have never been issued a challenge of this sort,” Cregan finished, and Jace’s brows began to raise.
“Challenge?”
Finally, Cregan smiled. It was small, lopsided. Jace felt his heart stutter, wondering how many times Cregan had given you this smile. What a privilege, to be on the receiving end of it for the rest of your days.
“If you can entice my wife,” Cregan murmured, “I will broach the subject with her.”
“I’ll charm her. Just as I charmed you.”
Cregan shook his head. “You don’t know Y/N like I do. She has a will made of steel.”
“So did you, I recall.” Jace had done this once. He could do it again. He raised a hand slowly, placing it in the center of Cregan’s leather doublet. Jace pressed down, searching eagerly for a restless ba-bump, ba-bump, ba-bump. He found it, feeling the beating of Cregan’s heart against a three-year old scar that spanned the middle of his palm.
“All it took was some pouting and some wine. And you folded the moment I pressed my lips to yours.”
There it was, Jace realized a moment later. Looking at Cregan, however, he would not have guessed such an uneven pace.
“I will say again,” Cregan said, slowing down his cadence, “You—do—not—know—her.”
Gods, how familiar this felt. Jace loved to push. Years past, Jace would poke and prod at the sleeping wolf, hoping desperately to wake. His antagonizing would lead to a pay off in teeth-clacking kisses, a pleasing soreness in his lower abdomen, and bite marks on his nipples (and once, his left ass cheek).
“No, but I know you.” Jace leaned forward. Cregan smelled of pine and bittersweet liquor. “I know your methods. All I have to do is inspire. Create a fantasy worthy of making her thoughts stray.”
Cregan remained silent. This proximity was dangerous. Jace knew that Cregan could also feel the way the air moved differently at such a short distance. When he tried to meet his brown eyes with Cregan’s gray, he found them turned just below his nose. Jace swallowed.
The Lord of Winterfell watched as Jace’s lips pressed together to hum, then turned upward.
“Besides,” Jace murmured, wanting so terribly to just lean forward and reunite. “I have already made your eyes wander. And it has not yet been a week since I’ve returned.”
Cregan bit his lower lip, and paused for a beat before stepping away. The sweet moment was gone, torn away, but deep down Jace knew that he had reached the end of this path. They could not pass this wall without crossing into the realm of dishonor. He wondered if Cregan’s heart was beating as hard as his own.
And still, he grinned hungrily. Bracing. Willing.
“What more can it be to make hers?”
WEEK TWO.
Whatever initial anxiety you’d had prior to the prince and his dragon touching down in Winterfell seemed to melt away as you became better acquainted with him. The first week had been largely focused on the North as a whole: Jace had met with representatives from the likes of the Dreadfort, White Harbor, and Bear Island. A small envoy had been sent from the Wall to discuss the needs of the Night’s Watch with the prince. One more grand banquet was held that week, the planning leaving you too preoccupied to join your husband and his guests.
This second week, however, felt more focused on Winterfell. Thus, as the Lady of the household, Jace’s attention turned to you. You walked the grounds with him speaking of the logistics of granaries, food distribution, expectations for your servants.
Many men would scoff or roll their eyes at the womanly duties of running a household. Not Jace. He remained attentive, clearly listening, asking genuine questions. Others, when they made it this far, would take it upon themselves to saddle you with recommendations you did not need. You do not need this many servants to do the washing, they might say.
And they would turn their lips if you answered genuinely: perhaps not, but I would rather have a few more servants than needed than to deprive these people of coin to feed their families. Winter is hard enough.
Instead, Jace would listen to you speak. He would mull it over, then ask. When you offered your rationale, he would consider it—actually consider it, not pretend that he valued your insight.
“You are incredibly receptive, Your Grace,” You said, “Some men have very strong opinions on how I run my household.”
“What know I of running households?” He answered, tone tinged with offense on your behalf. “Much less Northern ones at the height of winter.”
“You would be surprised.” Your smile held no joy. “You’d think I was Dornish, the way they think I know nothing about a long winter.”
He tilted his head. “Have you ever challenged their notions?”
You sighed, tracing a piece of embroidery over your skirt. “The septons say grace is of utmost importance. I would rather turn the other cheek than argue.”
Jace frowned. “How heavy it must be, to carry all of it in silence.”
With resignation, you looked at him. The freckles across his cheeks, just below eyes tinged with empathy.
“It can be.”
Jace crossed his arms, rubbing them up and down slowly. Despite the furs draped across his shoulders, he still seemed cold. Or perhaps it was more for comfort. You couldn’t be sure.
“I held back like you, once,” He said after a moment of silent rumination. Brown eyes met yours. His dark, curly, rather un-Valyrian hair fluttered in the wind.
“When the knife comes for you, holding it by the blade will only you more. There must come a time when you turn it on whoever you’re duelling with.”
You didn’t ask him what he meant by that. You didn’t think you needed to.
There was a refreshing frankness about him, one that was exceptionally rare around these parts. Many Northerners seemed to use honesty as an opportunity for jaggedness. Honest to a fault, particularly brutal at your lowest. Jace’s honesty was nestled in kindness. The intention behind it was entirely different. It was comforting and not reproachful. He did not seek to pick apart your every action and your sex was not immediately discrediting to him.
It was pleasing and surprising. He seemed to be molded by gentleness that you would not expect of a dragon prince, and seemed to genuinely like you as a friend. Not just as the wife of his friend and political ally.
They had to have spoken about you, you assumed. What man did not speak of his wife to his closest friend? What friend did not offer advice or insight in return?
Honesty was never lacking in your husband. He was not normally one to hide things from you, not unless he knew you’d delight in the surprise. That being said, there was a difference between honesty and openness. While Cregan was not lacking in the former, he certainly did the latter. Pulling truth from him was easy. Pulling the whole truth, however, and asking him to lay his emotions bare, was worse than removing an arrow from a wounded man.
So, whenever you wanted his truths laid bare, his heart on his sleeve, you waited until you both returned to the shared intimacy of the bedchamber. Right before it became too late, and Cregan blew out the candles so that you may both rest your heads together.
And so it came when he was sitting on the edge of the bed. Sitting behind him on your knees, brushing out his long, dark hair. His shoulders were slumped and his breathing was slow.
Lax, your man. At rest from a world that demanded so much of him, with someone who demanded only his full self. Tonight, the latter was not the scarier option.
“Does he like me?” The peace in the room was so resounding that your murmur felt like yelling into the void. “Do you know what he thinks of me?”
Cregan didn’t turn, seemingly content to let you brush through his hair. His low tone seemed weighed down with sleep. “Who? Jace?”
“Hmm,” You confirmed, “He has been incredibly kind.”
“Has he, now?” He rumbled mirthfully. You frowned. He knew you had worried over the crown prince’s approval. Why did he seem to be teasing you all of a sudden?
“I… yes.” You worried at your lower lip, lowering the brush. The loss of sensation was what finally made him turn back to you. He had a smile to match his previous tone, but when he saw the unsteadiness in your brow, the nibbling at your mouth, his face changed. His eyes filled with warmth, and a hand came up to caress your cheek.
“Why would he not like you then, love? If he has been so kind, as you are telling me.”
You looked downward, suddenly unsure. “I don’t know. I just… I want him to like me. I need him to like me, Cregan. He had a spot in your heart before I did. I cannot have us at odds.”
He shifted his position to fully face you now, pulling his legs onto the bed before pulling you into his lap.
“My anxious little wife,” He whispered, “So desperate for the approval she has already been given. One she never would have had to earn.”
“He likes me then?”
He shook his head, but not in denial. “He does. But I wish the opinions of others would not worry you so.”
“I care not for the opinions of others,” You huffed, “I care for the approval of our future king and your dear friend.”
Large hands caressed your sides, warming your skin through the fabric of your nightgown. You wrapped your arms around his neck, analyzing the details of his face. Ones you already knew but would be happy to stare at again and again. A small scar at the top of his cheekbone from sparring in his youth. The soft stubble on his chin. A mole near his jaw.
“He’s quite taken with you, love,” Cregan whispered, tension in your chest releasing at his admission, “He says you are quite capable at running our home. He considers you gentle. Graceful.”
Your cheeks went warm. “Does he really?”
He nodded. “Beautiful, too.”
“Oh.”
He stifled a laugh. “Are you blushing?”
“I—no.”
“You’re blushing,” Cregan said, boyish and teasing, “I just told you Jacaerys Velaryon thinks you’re beautiful, and you’re blushing.”
You straightened your posture, trying to push yourself off of him. “Well, it is quite late. Let us sleep, husband—”
He finally laughed, and you wanted to smack him. He pulled you in closer, despite your squirming, and gave you a chaste kiss. “Worry not, Y/N. It does not offend me.”
“Enough of this foolishness, Cregan. It is time for bed.”
He laughed, reveling in your bashfulness. “You asked me—”
“Hush. Bed.”
Throughout the week, Jace’s attention remained fixated on you. Walking the grounds with you, engrossing you in conversation on a variety of topics, from history, to your taste in wines, to snickering about your husband’s habits. He seemed to slowly come closer as your bond grew. Standing at a respectful distance at the beginning of his visit. Closing the distance with every passing day.
It did not dawn on you until the end of your third banquet, halfway through the second week. The night grew rather late, again full of dancing, singing and well roasted meat. Drinking games accelerated the chaos of the night. Jace had even convinced Cregan to partake in one—a game of tongue twisters and limericks, which he had inevitably lost.
By the end of the night, you were swaying on your feet. While Cregan was not, he was clearly not in possession of all his wits. You retired while there were still a few lords and ladies insistent on seeing the rest of the game through, Jace lingering with them.
His touch was innocent enough to the onlookers. Lingering on your hip, steering you up the stairs. A lord gently taking his lady wife to bed. How noble, how chivalrous. As you went up the stairs, yours and his steps seemed to echo a little louder than they usually did.
And then, once the lull of the party was far away enough, you rounded a corner, and he pinned you up against an alcove in the wall. You froze, unsure what to do. You weren’t going to turn him down, but gods, you couldn’t think of the last time he tried to ravish you in an empty hallway where anyone could walk past.
“You looked beautiful tonight,” He growled against your neck, “and I am the luckiest man in the world.”
“Cregan—what are you—”
“What do you think, pet?” A hand slid down your side, finding your hip under your dress and hiking it around his waist. With a finesse you did not usually expect from him, he slipped past the hem of your dress. His touch trailed up your ankle, past your stockings and thigh, searching, searching, and oh, finding…
“Cregan,” You whimpered, trying to stay quiet as his fingers came to glide through your folds. Your hands clung to his back.
“Let me,” He pleaded, restrained and throaty that made you clench around nothing, “I could take you right now, if you let me.”
“They will hear—” He chose your protest to plunge a finger in, thick and teasing.
He brought his mouth up to your ear. “Let them.”
Your head tipped forward, back pressing into the cold stone of the wall. Your lips yearned for the skin of his shoulder, his collarbone, but he was still fully dressed. You chose instead to press your mouth against the fabric of his doublet, trying hard to stifle your keening as he explored your walls.
His fingers began to speed their pace, pleasure rolling up your body, starting at your core and travelling up your torso, down your legs. You let yourself imagine it, a deep shiver taking over your person
His lips took your earlobe into his mouth, suckling gently. You could feel him pressing against your thigh, and you furrowed your brow. Whatever madness had possessed your husband, it had spread to his fingers, and you gasped against the thick gray wool at his shoulder when he pushed another in.
“Do you want me to?” He pulled you closer with his free hand, and you couldn’t hold back the cry that came with being impaled further on his digits. “To fuck you up against this wall, and let Lord Glover hear how good I make you feel?”
You couldn’t find your words, eyes screwing shut as you imagined what he was suggesting.
And when you opened your eyes, you found you didn’t need to. Peeking from around the corner, in the dark, you saw him: dark curly hair, slightly dishevelled from a night of drinking. Dark eyes trained on your face. You could feel it, at the base of your spine, and it spiked when you realized who you were looking at.
“Fuck—”
“Tell them, Y/N,” He demanded, free hand digging into your side, as if he wanted to break past the dress and melt his skin into yours, “Tell them who’s going to make you cum like this.”
Jace stepped out from behind the corner, and when your eyes trailed downward, you could see how hard he was. He wanted you. You wanted him.
“I—”
Cregan bit down on your neck, and a cry wrenched from the back of your throat.
“Jace!”
You shot up in your bed, heart threatening to break out of your chest. Cregan stirred by your side, but did not wake. You clutched the blanket to your bare chest, remembering how the night had ended. The three of you had retired together after a third round of drinking games. You and Cregan had walked Jace back to the chamber he was staying in, and then when you returned to your own, Cregan had pinned you to the ground, hiked your skirts up and fucked you until the embers in the hearth burned low.
Your eyes drifted back to your husband, who looked so unbelievably peaceful at your side. He was naked under the covers, and you willed your breath to steady. A hand brushed your hair out of your face. Your voice was trembling as you whispered into the cold air of the bedchamber.
“Father, give me strength.”
You tried to ignore the dream. A figment of your imagination. All the time around your guest and his proximity to your husband had clearly caused a lapse in your subconscious. Yes. Yes, this is what you told yourself.
This was all happening in your mind. Jace was not really closing the distance. It could not be.
At the end of the week, he took you to meet his dragon. Cregan had ridden to Wintertown that morning to settle a land dispute, and had left you alone in Jace’s company. The pair had joked with each other before your husband’s departure in such a manner that had you peeling your eyes to watch the twitch of gloved fingers against reins, the furling and unfurling of lips.
Gods, how they had crafted a work of art together. A mosaic of seemingly innocuous looks and turns of phrase. How you wondered what the grout that held it all together was made up of. The promises whispered into the tiles as they had dried. And whether there was still room in the center of it all, where you could carve perfectly sized shapes of your flesh and shove them in between.
“Mind your manners, my prince.” Sarcasm from Cregan was seldom heard, but Jace had unfolded corners of your husband you scarcely knew existed. His lips threatened to curl up as his men began to ride off ahead of him.
“Of course, Lord Stark,” Jace had answered, “I know how to share. Do you?”
Cregan had said nothing. His fingers seemed to tighten their grip on the reins. A breath later, his eyes landed on you. You felt a ball of nerves grow in your chest.
“Take good care of our guest, wife. I’ll be back before dark.”
And then he left.
The guards had shown you where Vermax was resting—a large, empty barn meant to stack provisions tens of feet high into the air, emptied ahead of the prince’s visit to accommodate the large creature. Most days, the beast spent his time flying, stretching his wings, always returning to his rider and the attendants who had ridden up prior to Jace. A devotion you would never know. A blood oath Jace would rather die than live without.
“Cold then, are you, old friend?” Jace asked Vermax, stroking his snout affectionately. The dragon leaned its head into Jace’s touch, letting loose a sound that sounded like a complaint.
“Ever spoiled, my Vermax. I know, I know,” Jace cooed, speaking to him as if he were a pet cat and not one of the most powerful creatures in the world, “Only two more weeks, and then we can return to Dragonstone.”
He spoke to the dragon as if they drank together, or were hunting friends. Mouth tipped open in awe, you realized that that was what they were. Brothers spanning species. Metals forged together in the fire, into the ultimate weapon. Jace turned back to look at you, a smile spreading across his face as he took note of your expression.
“Come say hello, Lady Y/N,” Jace suggested, and you eyed the dragon warily.
Women of the Riverlands knew how to hunt and how to respect the wild animals they hunted. You knew the likes of bears, deer, wolves. Quite literally, this was an entirely different beast. A being bred from blood magic and scales that glittered like emeralds. You had only seen dragons twice before this, and only ever from overhead. This was the closest you had ever come to one.
You took half a step before your body became too tense to move forth. “Y-your grace. Are you sure he’ll let me…”
“He can feel my trust in you,” Jace explained, nodding encouragingly, “We share an emotional bond. I trust anyone he trusts, and he the same.”
Vermax let loose an excited growl, and were your feet not glued to the ground, your bones would have jumped from your skin. Jace tipped his head back, laughing as if Vermax had told the greatest joke Jace had ever had the pleasure of hearing.
“He can feel your apprehension, which he appreciates.”
Your brows furrowed, looking up at Vermax. His glowing, orange eyes peered back down of you, and you forced yourself to keep his gaze.
“He… appreciates it,” You said flatly, trying hard not to jump back “Well, I’d scarcely take joy in offending him.”
“Dragons consider gentle hesitation as a sign of respect,” Jace continued, still petting Vermax’s side, “Oftentimes those who have never so much as seen a dragon think they can tame them with their touch. It never ends well, I have seen it myself. They are not lap dogs, my lady.”
You wanted to laugh, looking back at Jace. “Are they not? I hadn’t realized.”
The Prince of Dragonstone seemed to be enjoying himself far too much for your comfort. He stepped away from the dragon, in your direction. “There is a fine line, funnily enough. Hubris aggravates them. Excessive displays of fear make them impatient.”
His smile faded, but his expression remained warm. Beckoning you closer. “Come. He won’t harm you while I’m here.”
Moving too suddenly around the dragon, in your opinion, Jace swept forward and closed the gap between you both. He stepped behind you, a hand coming up to the small of your back to guide you. The other traced your arm gently, starting from your elbow and ghosting down until his fingers wrapped themselves around your wrist.
His touch was light. His palms were cold, calloused from years of dragonriding. He lowered his voice to a murmur, speaking from over your shoulder.
“Here,” He offered, using his grip to raise your hand, “Let me help you.”
With Jace as your guide, Vermax lowered his head. You could feel the dragon’s hot breath warming the space, being pushed low with his exhales and moving up as the heat from within him expanded before rising up into the rafters of the barn. The smell of smoke filled your nose.
“Slowly.” Jace’s mouth was both too close and too far away from your ear. “Though he’s harmless, right now at least.”
“Is he as gentle as you, my prince?” You asked, and he exhaled–an almost laugh with such a specific sound you didn’t need to see him to know he was smiling again. He sounded closer now.
The emerald dragon was inches from you now, rumbling low. You could feel the sweat beginning to form in your hairline.
Jace’s lip pressed itself to your ear. Your eyes fluttered shut, and his voice lowered itself to a whisper.
“Whoever said I was gentle, Lady Stark?”
Scales in your palm, pressing up into you. Fingertips at your knuckles, holding tightly. Your eyes opened, and it fell into place for you as you peered up at Vermax, now nuzzling into your palm.
“You are one,” You murmured, awestruck.
Jace nodded proudly, the movement vivid against the side of your head. “He is mine own brother in all but blood. Were one of us to die, the other would feel a hollow in our chest the rest of our days.”
“Does that scare you?”
This time, Jace doesn’t nod. You heard him swallow. He let loose a shaky breath, now too looking at his dragon. His hand prompted yours, and you began to scratch the tip of Vermax’s nose. Vermax let out a pleased huff, but it did little to assuage Jace.
“It is my worst fear,” The prince admitted, “One so strong I’ve lost count of the nightmares it has brought me.”
Your head turned to look at him then. Emotions danced in his eyes—pain, admiration, adoration, all for his dragon. He looked so young, still. Even if it was winter, and the sun was dull and dim, freckles still spanned his sharp cheekbones and angular nose. If you wanted to, you could probably count every single one. Gods, did you want to.
With a purse of your lips you realized just how close he was. Jace wasn’t looking at you, however. And Vermax, despite pressing into your palm, was looking at Jace.
They have known each other for a thousand years, it would have seemed. There was some sort of conversation happening here you were not physically capable of being privy to. It was all too familiar, you thought, and your lips turned up before you could help it.
This drew Jace’s attention. He raised an eyebrow, smirking. Face to face now, still behind you. Pressing close. Too close. “What?”
“This is a talent of yours, Jace. Holding entire conversations with your eyes.”
He shook his head. “It is a bond between dragon and rider.”
Your eyes widened, gaze curious but not prying. “Oh? Since when is my lord husband your dragon, then?”
Jace looked surprised for a moment, before scanning your face. Dark eyes lingered on your lips a beat too long, causing your breath to hitch.
“Is that jealousy I hear, Lady Stark?”
Now you shook your head with a wry smile. “Not at all. I’m simply curious.”
Jace’s forehead tilted forward, ever playful. His breath fanned your face. “Ask away, then. I am an open book.”
“You may be an open book, Prince Jacaerys,” You murmured, blood roaring in your ears, “Yet my lord husband seals himself shut until you are at his side.”
“What can I say,” He whispered, nose ghosting across yours, “I’ve a gift for opening people up.”
If either of you moved half an inch closer, your lips would touch. This was an exquisite torture. Surely, this was crossing someone’s line. Yours, Jace’s, Cregan’s. At some point they merged. Stopped being lines and curved, woven into a circle.
You exhaled steadily. Vermax, suddenly disinterested, stepped away. Jace didn’t let go of your hand as you lowered it. His other hand—when had it moved from the small of your back to your hip?
You were warm. The dragon was warm—surely, this was why. You should have stepped away. Jace should have stepped away. This was hardly proper.
“You and my husband share the strangest bond,” You pointed out, “One I’ve seldom seen between men.”
The statement was a question you didn’t need to pose. Jace hummed, raising his eyebrows. Goading. Expecting. The hand on his hip began to rise.
“Is this an accusation, my lady?” His low tone held no malice, hand tightened against your hip. The rise and fall of his chest pressed up against your back told you everything you needed to know. He wanted this as much as you did.
“Not in the slightest, my prince,” A third time, you shook your head, slower. More deliberate. Using the movement to brush the tip of your nose against his. A small smile graced his pretty lips, lips now so close to yours anyone from afar would think the worst of Lady Stark and The Prince of Dragonstone.
His nose pressed harder into yours. Your mouth tipped open, nearly trembling with anticipation. Every second grew infinite.
“No?” Jace murmured, eyes trained on your parted lips, “What should I take it for, then?”
He dragged a finger across your wedding band. You felt your mouth go dry.
An invitation, you wanted to say. A door I want you to open.
He would have kissed you. Or you would have kissed him. Someone would have stumbled in the next few seconds, you knew it to be true. Your blood was running too hot and the pupils of his dark eyes were too dilated. You were two objects in unstoppable movement in the direct line of each other’s fire. The collision would have been inevitable and ruinous and you would have welcomed it with open arms.
But then Vermax’s head snapped up, grunting at something behind you. Jace, feeling his dragon’s altered state, split from you. You jumped at both of their movements, perfectly in sync with each other. And when the pair of you turned, your eyes landed on one of your guards, who looked incredibly uncomfortable at the entire ordeal.
“Y-your grace, Lady Stark,” He said, “Lord Cregan has returned.”
You cleared your throat, hands smoothing out your dress. At your side, the prince clasped his hands behind his back. He clenched his jaw, and any hint of his playfulness was gone.
“Yes. Yes, of course,” You sighed, heart pounding, “Thank you, Ser Justin.”
•❆·. ❆ .• ·• ❅ ·❆.
The whole ordeal left you with an ever growing sense of anticipation and dread. At dinner—tonight a smaller affair between some of the higher ranking lords and ladies who had come to visit—you sat at Cregan’s side. He sat at one head of the table, Jace at the other.
The table was long enough to where you could easily avoid conversation with him. You hardly spoke a word to him the entire evening. You could hardly speak a word to anyone. Somewhat naively, you hoped to make it through the evening without anyone noticing.
And then Lady Umber opened her mouth.
“You are rather quiet tonight, Lady Stark,” She pointed out, the table quieting to listen to her speak, “I hope you are not fatigued by the large number of guests.”
“Not in the slightest, Lady Umber,” You answered, painting on a smile, “The conversation flows so well amongst you all tonight I am happy to simply listen.”
“How glad I am that we are such a source of entertainment.” Her tone was dripping with knives disguised as niceties. “I take it after all these years we are still novel to you.”
You set your knife down, taking a deep breath. You glanced over at Cregan, who was eyeing Lord Umber with a silent urge to wrangle his lady wife. Lord Umber looked as though he was about to break into a sweat. You felt something take hold of you, starting in your chest and spreading through your shoulders.
Lord Umber stammered, “Wife—”
“Two years is a long time, Lady Miranda,” You said, trying hard not to stumble over your words, “Though I’m sure after all of yours, it feels quite short.”
Silence. Lady Umber’s eyes widened, and for half a moment, she looked like a fish out of water, mouth opening and closing with no sound to accompany the movement. The rest of the table grew deathly still. The sound of silverware scraping against plates all but disappeared.
Your eyes found Cregan’s again. Even he seemed surprised, but not angry. His stare held a subdued wonder, one brow raised in bewilderment. He looked across the table, and you didn’t need to follow his gaze to know who he was looking at. You swallowed, unsure of what to say or do. Everyone’s eyes were suddenly on you as the person who had taken control of the moment. And here you were, unsure of where to take it next.
Thankfully, you weren’t the one to decide.
Jace snorted so hard into his goblet of wine that it broke the tension entirely. He was bright red, having held back so hard from laughing. But now, he could no longer handle it, hastily setting the cup down and covering his spluttering with his other hand.
Your mouth fell open, face burning profusely. Then, at your side, the impossible happened. Cregan coughed, looking down at his plate.
Everyone’s heads turned to look at him.
He nodded once, clenching his jaw. When he looked back up, eyes trained in the prince’s direction, his mouth twitched.
And then he laughed. Once, twice, and before you knew it, his shoulders were heaving.
Awkward laughter erupted at the table. Some unsure, some genuine. Most in disbelief. The chain reaction of your challenge, Jace’s choking, and finally Cregan Stark laughing. Actually laughing.
When you looked back at Lady Umber, she was clearly fuming. But she had lost.
And perhaps, for the first time, you had pushed back. Refused to turn the other cheek.
You sat an inch higher for the rest of dinner. And when you finally looked in Jace’s direction, you stared at him until he was the one to break eye contact.
•❆·. ❆ .• ·• ❅ ·❆.
“I cannot believe you said that.” Cregan lifted his elbows out of the hot water, resting back on the dry stone not submerged in the hot spring. You shook your head, thinking back on your behavior.
He didn’t sound upset at all. Rather, he still sounded surprised. In awe. His head craned, the candlelight bathing him in a soft light that stole your breath.
“I’m proud of you, Y/N. It was about time you bit back. You’re a wolf now, after all.”
You leaned into his side, giving him a gentle peck on his upper bicep, just below his shoulder.
“Thank you,” You mumbled against his skin.
You kept your face there, feeling the warmth of the muscle against your cheek and forehead. When your eyes closed, all you could see were a pair of brown eyes and freckles you wanted to map out like the stars. You cleared your throat nervously.
“There is… something I must ask you. About the prince,” You said softly, not meeting his eyes. Rather, you remained buried against his arm. Cregan made a face, brow quizzical.
“Has something happened?” He asked. You didn’t know whether or not to answer his question. When you remained silent, his mouth turned upwards. He considered the possibilities, before making a curious observation.
“You could hardly look at him during dinner. He couldn’t stop looking at you.”
Sometimes you wished he’d remain incurious. A fundamental impossibility, a pipe dream never to come true, considering your husband’s disposition. Much like the wall, nothing got past Cregan. He may well be the end of you one day.
His lips found the crown of your head. You continued looking at the steam rising up above the water. When he spoke, his voice was low, raspy.
“Ever the seducer, our crown prince.”
Your head snapped in his direction, surprised eyes meeting his knowing ones. He gave a small half-smile. No anger, no joy. If anything, he looked sympathetic. As if Jace had also once pinned Cregan between himself and Vermax and delighted in blurring lines. Chest hollow, you were slowly realizing that it was more likely than not. You swallowed.
Pity. From Cregan Stark. A rare sight, indeed. Though tonight certainly seemed the occasion.
“Has he made you uncomfortable at all?” Cregan asked, searching your face for fear or discomfort. Half of you wanted to kiss him breathless. The other half was moments away from bursting into tears. Any other husband may well have accused you of temptation. Brazenness. Whorishness. Cregan’s first concern was your own wellbeing.
“No, not at all,” You said immediately. “He’s very… persuasive.”
At this, his expression morphed from a somewhat-smile to a genuine one. “May I ask what happened between you both today?”
A peace banner. There was no threat of anger from him, you realized, and you relaxed. Your shoulders sagged, guardrails you hadn’t knowingly put in place. He just wanted to know.
“I… We almost kissed,” You admitted, “He was trying to get me to pet Vermax, and he grabbed my hand, and then…”
“Almost?” If you hadn’t known better, you might even think he sounded disappointed. “What stopped you?”
You bit your lip. “Ser Justin came in to announce your return.”
Cregan reached for your hand under the water. The air was not tense. Awkward, more like. Cregan was never one to talk. You were always the one to coax it out of him. When it was your time to be silent, it rarely proved productive.
“Are you angry?” You asked, placing your free hand on top of his. When you looked up at him, his gaze was warm, and he shook his head.
“Not at all,” He answered, “Were it any other man, maybe. But our prince has always been very… what did you call it? Persuasive. So long as you did not feel coerced, I won’t fault you. He may be our prince, he may be my friend, but you are my wife.”
His reaction was as jarring as it was relieving. You needed to know. You could hold back no longer. “Did you ever…?”
Cregan licked his lips, and hesitated for a beat. Eventually, he replied. “Him and I? …Yes.”
“How many times?”
“Seven. At least.”
Your eyebrows shot up. Cregan looked like he wanted to laugh.
“Have you ever known me to be sated easily?”
You couldn’t argue with that, even if you wanted to slap that smug look off of his face.
“I suppose I’m just… curious.” You swiped a damp strand of hair off of your neck. “Clearly, you care a great deal for each other. I didn’t realize just how much.”
“He is our future king,” Cregan remarked, “I am Warden of the North.”
He said it as if this was meant to explain all of it. You didn’t want to tell him that you doubted Jace behaved this way with Jason Lannister, Warden of the West. When your face didn’t change, he sighed.
“When we first met,” Cregan began, “We were on the brink of civil war. You remember.”
You nodded. “I remember when my father received the raven notifying him of Vermax being spotted flying over the Twins.”
“I had become so preoccupied with matters of running everything. All that… all the loss, all the anger, all the fighting. It made me numb. I truly hadn’t realized how it had… hardened me. When he came to Winterfell, I accepted him as my guest, and I renewed my vow to his mother. My men and I invited him to hunt for three nights—it was summer still. How could we not? He was the prince. Impending war be damned.”
You said nothing, waiting for him to continue. “None of us expected any fun. The mood was bleak. We hardly knew him. But he put on his best spirits, and he charmed us all. He was smart, gracious. Humble, which none of us expected from a southern prince.”
Cregan’s mind was seemingly far away, tongue darting out to lick his lips. “And one night, we’d all had too much to drink. Everyone else had gone to bed. The fire was burning low, and he was sat right next to me. He looked so… pretty.”
At this, your eyes softened. “It just happened.”
“It was so easy to speak to him. That never happens—you know my character, love. It didn’t even occur to me that I wanted him until he kissed me. Like I hadn’t even considered it to be an option.”
You thought of Cregan when you’d first met him. He was gruff, closed off, easily the coldest man you’d ever met. You’d been convinced he didn’t even like you until a few months into your marriage, when he stumbled into your bedchamber drunk mumbling, “I missed you today. And I wish I could tell you that without the drink.”
You thought of your husband as a little boy, small and unsure and stifled by an uncle who would rather be rid of him entirely, all for the sake of control of the North. What that did to him, what retaking his birthright would have entailed for a young boy forced to become a man far too early. What all of that and the death of a little brother could do. You pressed a kiss to his hand, and he hummed at the gesture.
“Do you love him?” The question left you before you could think twice. When it was out in the open, you decided to press. There was no taking it back now. “If he had been the princess of Dragonstone, would you have asked for his hand?”
Cregan looked down at the water, where your hands were joined. He squeezed, gentle but insistent. Affirming. “I suppose… I suppose there may have been a time where I thought myself to be in love with him. I care for him still. Deeply, in ways that I cannot say I’ve ever cared for any other man. But I would not have married him, even if it had been an option.”
You tilted your head, and Cregan acquiesced without you even needing to ask. “I married you out of duty, yes? We’d never met until you arrived at Winterfell.”
“Yes,” You said, “And I thought you hated me.”
He sighed regretfully. “And I’ll spend the rest of my days making it up to you. But Jacaerys and I had different duties at the end of it all. I am Warden of the North. He is our future king. Those two titles cannot merge, not without one of us giving something up—which neither of us would do. Regardless of the circumstances, it would not have worked.”
You swallowed, a lump beginning to grow in your throat. Under the water, his hand with the scarred palm began to burn. “So you married me out of duty. But you love Jacaerys.”
“What? No.” The rebuff was immediate, bitten out. He frowned, and you bit down on your tongue. This had taken a turn you hadn’t wanted it to.
Here it was, you realized. That awful shade of green in your chest you’d wondered so much about, turning your heart from deep red to brown to a bright, flaming green. Suddenly, the image of Cregan and Jace seemed much less enticing. You wished you hadn’t thought about the green so, wished so badly to yank it from the root and toss it into the fire.
“Gods, I wish I were better at this,” Cregan muttered to himself, before opening his eyes to look at you again. “No, love. You are not a placeholder. You’re my wife, and I love you so differently than how I loved him.”
He moved to be in front of you now, grabbing you by the shoulders. Forcing you to look at him, though the determination in his eyes did little to assuage your confusion.
“I would never have asked Jacaerys to marry me, not if he weren’t heir to the throne, not if he were a woman,” He told you, “Fundamentally, it would not have worked. The only way it would have worked would have been if Jacaerys were a Northern woman born to a noble house, bound to no one but his father. And then he would not have been Jacaerys, would he?”
You blinked. “What?”
“What?”
You opened your mouth to speak, but nothing came out. Officially declaring surrender, completely lost. You wondered if Cregan was more lost than you were—he seemed on the verge of distress.
“So…” You shook your head, chest clenching. You took a shaky breath, hating the way your voice sounded on the verge of cracking. You started to pull away. “So then would you or would you not have—I… C-Cregan, do you not–?”
His grip tightened on your shoulders, head shaking furiously. “No,” He said with gritted teeth, “No. I love you, Y/N. My soul is yours.”
“But–”
He groaned, the top of his head leaning into your chest. “This isn’t… I don’t mean—fuck, I’m sorry.”
He pulled you into his lap, large hands cradling you gently. A position the two of you had taken a hundred times in this exact same spot. Instinctively, your arms wrapped around his shoulders, ignoring the low heat in your stomach that always pooled there. Your muscles knew what usually came next: joined bodies moving in such a way that caused water to spill onto the floor. Not now. It could wait.
When Cregan met your eyes, he looked pained. Like he wished he’d never spoken. Your husband, who never spoke much to begin with, who guarded his emotions the way a starved wolf guarded a kill.
He grabbed your arm, then interlaced your fingers. His wedding band glittered in the light. The scar brushed against your palm. You didn’t want to think about how the ring could be taken off.
“I loved Jacaerys differently then, before I loved you. It’s different from the way I love him now,” He explained slowly, clearly searching and painstakingly choosing each word. “A-and both of those forms of love are vastly different from the way I love you, the way I’ve loved you since we married. I can’t quite put it into words. I don’t know that there are enough words in the Common Tongue for me to fully describe it, and I don’t know I’d be able to if there actually were.”
His face scrunched up, trying to articulate his thoughts clearest. Your heart was in your throat the entire time, but you dared not interrupt him.
Finally, his eyes opened, clarity interlaced with fear. He took a deep breath before he placed his final verdict.
“My vow to him is my sword. My vow to you is my heart. And my heart will always come before my sword.”
Your lips parted, eyes brimming with tears. No longer from jealousy, or the fear that you were nothing to Cregan but a second choice. You brought a hand to his cheek and he pressed into it desperately, longingly.
“Cregan,” You whispered, smiling, “I love you.”
His eyes closed at your touch, sighing when your forehead touched his. “I love you, and I’m sorry if candor escapes me. I do not mean to dishonor you, wife. It has never been my intention.”
“No,” You cooed, “No, thank you for telling me.”
“Is there anything else you’d like to know?”
Sighing, you gave him a gentle, chaste kiss. When you pulled away, you studied him. His gray eyes were darting frantically across your expression, searching for any leftover doubt or anger. A hand slid down his shoulder and landed just above his sternum, pressing into the skin, caressed by the hair on his chest. Underneath, where his heart lay, you could feel it hammering quickly. You almost wanted to laugh.
“Honesty is the only thing that scares you so,” You mumbled, “A wildling horde south of the wall would not cause your heart to falter this way.”
“I can slay a wildling horde,” He whispered, “Matters of my heart, decidedly not.”
Your hand lingered on his chest, the other beginning to scratch at the baby hairs at his nape. He hummed contentedly—this was one of his favorite forms of contact. Deeply soothing, comforting, one he had never known until you taught it to him.
“You needn’t answer if you wish not to tell me,” You began, “But can I ask how it’s different? Not the emotion. Rather…”
You cleared your throat, feeling an awkward heat crawl up your neck, reaching your cheeks and temples rather rapidly. You reached for his hand out of comfort, but grew even warmer when you saw the scar. “I know… how it works, between two men. Did he… did you…?”
It was his turn to watch you struggle for words now, and for all of his struggling earlier, he seemed quite amused to let you writhe like a fish.
He bit back a grin. “Did I what?”
You scrunched your lips together, unsure of what to say. With every word, his smile grew and grew until he was holding back laughter. “Who… well. Cregan, I’ve no better way of putting it. Who was the scabbard, and who was the swo—?“
At last, he could no longer resist, and a laugh escaped him. He laughed and all the previously tense air evaporated from the room, and then he laughed some more.
“You’re wondering who stuck their cock in who,” He said once he’d settled, “Is that it?”
You gasped, swatting at his chest. He seized your hand, pressing it back into his chest, rubbing over your knuckles. “Vulgar man,” You chided affectionately, but then quickly added, “…Yes.”
“I had no preference. I think I would have enjoyed it.” He answered candidly, “But he seemed rather keen on being bent over. Not quite something you’d expect from a prince.”
“Oh,” You sighed, cheeks burning brightly, “Oh, I see.”
“He tried to kiss you.” Bringing the conversation full circle, his hands slid down to your hips. “And you liked it.”
Wordlessly, you nodded. Cregan huffed, looking as if suddenly everything made sense.
“What if I told you…” He eyed your lips, tongue darting out to wet his own, “The prince… propositioned me, shortly after his arrival?”
Your eyebrows shot up. “He attempted to seduce you?”
“Not exactly. I wouldn’t have allowed that to happen. No, he suggested the three of us share. That for one night, the three of us indulge in each other. You and I. Him and me. You and him.”
Oh. “A-and what did you say?”
“I wasn’t sure what to say. Ultimately, I told him I would make no attempt to force the idea on my wife unless you seemed interested. It would seem his grace has taken upon itself to lay his plan into motion, with or without me.”
“What a scheme,” You murmured. The heat in your lower stomach had returned now, spurred by the mental images Cregan had built you. Him sprawling Jace across the forest floor. The three of you, together, tangled in bedsheets. And Jacaerys Velaryon, beautiful Jacaerys Velaryon, lips swollen from kissing and covered in sweat.
“How unfairly he plays, and how he underestimates us, love. Do wolves not wander in a pack?”
You furrowed your eyebrows, thinking back to everything that had transpired over the past few weeks, now with the knowledge you’d just acquired. Jace’s history with your husband. His propositioning you and Cregan.
If his attempt with Cregan had been anything like what he had done with you, you had to agree with Cregan’s choice of words. Unfair. But not necessarily cruel, or manipulative. No, this was a game to Jace, and he was eager for the two of you to play along.
“What say you now, husband?” You searched his face. “Now that his intentions are laid bare.”
He took a deep breath, clenched his jaw, and looked at you for a good long while. Then, his hands, still on your hips, pressed down, water moving around you.
Your breath hitched, feeling the hardness of his cock catch against your core.
“I believe it speaks for itself,” He replied. “But only if you wish for it, too. You are my wife, and you come first.”
“You like the idea of the three of us together,” You remarked, almost astonished.
“I cannot lie.” His hips shifted upwards, and you gasped at the pressure, of the sensation of him catching against your entrance. “How pretty the two of you would look on your knees, with both of your lips around my cock.”
Your hips responded in kind, hands scrambling to find purchase on his shoulders. “Cregan.”
“Don’t lie to me, Y/N. Don’t tell me you haven’t been thinking about it, whether I made him beg while pinning him to the bed, same as I have with you. Which I did. Grabbed him by his hair and made him plead to let him cum.”
Your breath weighed heavily in your lungs. Out of nowhere, the air seemed to weigh a thousand stones. The heat radiating off of the water was certainly not helping.
“Answer me,” He said softly, firmly. Looking for your voice, you nodded.
“Can you blame me?” Gritted teeth, fluttering eyes—two more things you could pin on Cregan. “You look at each other so lecherously.”
He huffed, eyes locked on your breasts as your hips began grinding down onto him in earnest. “We do not.”
“Oh, you do. I’ve been watching.”
“That’s all you ever do,” He grunted, “Maybe you should do more than just watch.”
“Something—ah—something would need to happen in order for me to do that.”
He grinned, yanking you closer. Before his tongue forced itself into your mouth, he said against your lips, “That can be arranged.”
•❆·. ❆ .• ·• ❅ ·❆.
WEEK THREE.
This week was a tour of Wintertown and some other villages nearby, and decidedly more laid back. There were no tourneys to be had, hunts to embark on, or great festivals to curate. Winter was here, and threatened to come for you all if you decided to spend more time outside than remotely necessary.
Jace and Cregan heard petitions coming from the smallfolk that had travelled in advance to see them both. To speak with the Warden of the North was one thing, to do it while the Prince of Dragonstone was sitting at his side was another thing. They heard petitions for hours, and even insisted on staying an additional two after seeing the amount of people who had yet to be heard.
The week was strangely absent of them, then. You were preoccupied with your daily work and overseeing the planning of Jace’s farewell banquet, the grandest of them all. You saw them in small glimpses. Cregan in the morning or Jace at meals. Glimpses of both of them in the courtyard.
You weren’t sure if Cregan had spoken to Jace. How unfairly he plays, he had said, how he underestimates us. Jace had expected to be playing two different one-on-one games. He didn’t know that he was actually only playing one, and was outnumbered on the turf.
So when Jace passed you by, you allowed yourself to look. Really look at him, and to let him see that you were looking. And when he noticed you one morning in the middle of an empty hallway, he stopped, stepped forward and took your hand in his.
“Lady Stark,” he said. He raised your hand to his lips, staring intensely as he pressed a kiss to your glove. “You look lovely today.”
“Thank you, my prince,” You answered, “You look well.”
“I’m beginning to grow accustomed to the cold.” He rolled his shoulders back, seemingly at ease.
“It can be jarring at first.” You thought back to your first few weeks at Winterfell after the wedding. You weren’t sure if you’d ever be warm again, and that was at the end of summer. “We’ll make a Northerner of you yet.”
He laughed, and looked like he wanted to reply. His opportunity was stolen by a maid of yours, who rounded the corner and smiled when she saw you.
“Milady! Giselle has found the linen napkins you were asking for,” She called, “Shall we have them pressed?”
You gave Jace a regretful nod of your head, before replying, “Thank you, Greta! I’ll be right over to have a look at them.”
It was then that she seemed to realize who she was in the presence of. She noticed Jace, and immediately turned bright red before stumbling into a curtsy.
“My deepest apologies, your grace,” She stammered, “I-I didn’t see—”
“Worry not, my lady,” He said genuinely, “The work of a maid is a never-ending list. Carry on.”
Her eyes flickered nervously between you and Jace. You nodded in agreement. “All is well, Greta. I’ll be with you in a moment.”
She left, clearly still feeling awkward. When she was gone, the air felt lighter. “Thank you for not frightening my staff, Jace.”
“I could never. I’d rather they blush than tear up, and I’ve done the former twice already.” He studied your figure.
“Twice…” You took a steady breath. “Do you plan on teasing my staff any further?”
“Not necessarily. But if we drop the pretense, I might do more than tease you.”
“What pretense?” You gave him a coy smile, tracing the threadwork on your gloves. “Is there a game afoot?”
He stepped forward. You stepped back, eyes never breaking away from his. At this, Jace tilted his head.
“You are so brave, suddenly.”
“And you are so bold, Prince Jacaerys. You are a fountain of temptation.”
He licked his lips. “How pretty it sounds, my name falling from your lips.”
“I’d argue my husband’s name sounds even prettier.” Jace raised his eyebrows, taken aback at your sudden bite. You laced your fingers together, before gracing Jace with a curtsy of your own.
“I must go now, your grace.” You stepped past him, aiming to follow Greta’s direction. You landed a foot away from him, and stopped to lean in close.
“But perhaps one night you might listen for it before you leave us.”
You did not look back when you walked away. But you could feel him watching.
•❆·. ❆ .• ·• ❅ ·❆.
He took you up on it that night. You shouldn’t have been surprised. You had issued a challenge, and Jace had simply taken you up on it.
You were in Cregan’s study, going over some documents regarding the household budget. The fire burning behind you, he had brought you onto his lap to look them over.
A knock at the door, following the heavy wood swinging open. You scrambled to stand, but widened your eyes when one of Cregan’s hands tightened on your hip, holding you in place. Jace stepped into the room, and for half a moment you wondered if you had been double crossed.
Then you craned your neck to meet Cregan’s eyes, and he nodded. Then, he looked at Jace. You watched his brow twitch subtly as he raked his gaze over the prince, and the grip he had on your side did not loosen. You stiffened, anticipation tinging your senses.
“Your grace,” Cregan greeted, “The hour grows late.”
“I can see that.” Jace jutted his chin in the direction of where you were sitting, zeroing in on Cregan’s hand on your hip. “If you are preoccupied, we can reconvene on the m—”
“Not at all,” Cregan interrupted, shifting you in his lap until you were perched entirely on his right thigh. “We were just finishing our own conversation. Was there something troubling you?”
“Safety, along the Kingsroad.” Jace shook his head and shifted his posture back and forth. “Though it seems you have something different on your mind.”
“Speak freely, my prince,” You murmured, setting the ledger down on the desk in front of you. Jace moved forward, his gait cautious. Still, there appeared to be a silent excitement about him. You looked down at your fingers. Were you trembling or were you just cold?
Cregan studied Jace’s trajectory, and when the prince’s path began to trace around the desk, he shook his head.
“Sit, Jacaerys.” Cregan took an authoritative tone. He refused to look away as he grabbed your hand and placed it upon his chest. The hand over yours squeezed gently, and you forced your shoulders to loosen. “What can be done about the Kingsroad?”
You attempted to pay attention to what Jace was saying—something about harsher sentences for those caught thieving. You tried to think of what would come next. Something was building, surely. What, you could not be sure.
This was entirely uncharted territory for you. Cregan had mostly kept everything contained to your bedchamber, as you tended to prefer. You’d had sex in this room once, because Cregan had been very convincing. Up until two weeks ago, you had never considered any man other than your husband. Here the challenger stood in front of you, a dragon prince with a gaze that might as well set you on fire just as much as the beast that had carried him here.
You knew that if you wanted to, if you were to stand up right now, or to push Cregan away, he would understand. He would lay the game to rest and promise to never pick it back up again. There was no threat of coercion or pressure from him. And because you trusted your husband’s judgment so well, you knew that it had to have been the same for Jace. There was not a single hair on your body that doubted the notion.
You could say no. You had every freedom to do so. But did you want to?
You’re a wolf now, Cregan had told you a few nights ago. And that same night, he’d also said, do wolves not wander in a pack?
You were a wolf. You were his Lady Stark, a woman belonging to the North now. Not because you were given to the North or because it had taken you. You had welcomed the becoming of your own volition.
Before that you had been Y/N Mallister, and while eagles were just as fierce as wolves. But they were solitary birds.
And you and Cregan were one pack.
Your body relaxed. You leaned into Cregan, who understood immediately. The game moves forward.
Jace continued speaking, but Cregan leaned into you. His eyes closed, and he took a deep inhale against your jugular, taking in the smell of your skin and perfume oils. On instinct, you leaned your head back, letting him take it in. Jace’s voice faltered, trailing off in the middle of talking about a scourge of muggings near the Dreadfort. Cregan opened his eyes and raised an eyebrow.
“We’re listening.”
Jace interlaced his fingers, fixated on Cregan nosing along the expanse of your neck. “Are you?”
“Yes,” Cregan insisted, closing his eyes again, “There seems to be a network of bandits along the stretch of Kingsroad nearest to the Dreadfort. Go on.”
Jace licked his lips, before lifting his gaze, meeting yours. You wondered whether the look in his eyes was jealousy or impatience. Sliding your hand from Cregan’s chest to the shoulder closest to you, you held firm. Surprisingly, that sensation of jealousy you had felt the night in the hot springs had returned. But you did not shy away from it, did not let it stop you from having your fun.
You were putting your hands on your husband, you were hoping to convey, and Jace would lay hands on him and on you because you allowed it.
He certainly didn’t seem offended by it. He shifted in the chair, legs parting slightly. Then, he cleared his throat and began speaking again.
“Yes. Lord Bolton had told me when he spoke to me last week…”
Cregan’s lips met the base of your throat, and you inhaled sharply. Another hand gripped his shoulder, and your eyes fell shut. You could hear the crackling of the fire behind you and the depth of Jace’s voice, but the only sensation at the forefront of your mind was Cregan’s gently chapped lips just above your collarbone. He pressed a few kisses around the area before deciding on which spot he preferred best and anchoring there by opening his mouth and biting down. You let out a hmph at this, loud enough to cause Jace to falter once more.
“Lord Cregan,” He glowered, breath growing heavier, “You are forgetting yourself.”
There was no threat in the statement. Bait, more like.
“I remember myself plenty.” Cregan spoke against your skin before biting even harder. You gasped, reaching for the back of his head to push him closer. “I’m sure you remember me too, my prince.”
You heard Jace shift again in the chair, but did not open your eyes. He asked, “What good is memory when the experience is right in front of me, here in the present?”
Your eyes opened when you heard him get up in the chair. He took one step forward before Cregan sat up straight to look at him dead on.
“No.” You knew this tone. This was Cregan at his most domineering, typically reserved for nights he wished to prolong the most agonizing pleasure you’d ever felt in your life. “No, you watch tonight. You will sit there while I fuck my wife, and you will thank me for it. You will thank her for it.”
You never knew you could feel your cunt jump, but then, you also didn’t know forcing the future king of Westeros to watch you fuck your husband had been an available option to you until about five minutes prior.
Jace’s mouth fell open. He blinked stupidly. And then he laughed, sitting down. It was just as Cregan said, the near immediacy of his submission to your husband. Not quite something you’d expect from the Prince of Dragonstone.
He let loose a heavy breath, eyes growing darker. “Yes, Cregan.”
Cregan maneuvered you, forcing you to stand, nudging you towards the desk. You placed both hands on the wood, a slight bend to your back. Less than five feet away, Jace sat in the chair, fingers laced back together. His mouth was slightly ajar, tongue darting out to swipe across his lower lips. They were so pink, you wanted to finally kiss him.
But right now, that was not a call you were allowed to make. Cregan had made the command, and it would hold in stone until he changed his mind. If he changed his mind.
Cregan pressed his chest to your back, draping his broad shoulders over your frame. A hand snaked up your front, landing in a place where calloused fingers spanned your neck and your chin. He placed a wet, worshipping kiss just below your ear, and his hips rocked against your backside.
He was halfway to being hard already. His hand slid down your neck, other hand meeting at your chest to fondle your breasts over your dress. His body heat was radiating off of him so intensely you thought the fire would probably be cooler.
“Did you know I used to bend him over like this, love?” He asked in your ear, loud enough for Jace to hear. “One of the last times I had him, I took him just like this in the Wolfswood.”
Gods, that mental image should not have ignited what it did in you, but it did, and you keened at the thought. Jace chuckled.
“That’s exactly how I felt,” He said, lingering his gaze on Cregan’s hands.
“What a memory,” You panted, pushing your chest into your husband’s hand, “Describe it to me.”
“Why tell you when I could just show you?” Cregan pulled up the back of your skirt, holding it in place with one hand. Your entire body felt like a furnace, dragging your eyes up and down Jace’s person, listening for Cregan’s movements. You tried to conjure up the idea.
The end of summer. Cregan’s hair had been shorter when you met him. Had his hair been shorter then, when he took Jace up against a tree? Was he just as muscular then? What about Jace?
You could vaguely imagine two young men exploring each other in the Wolfswood, after weeks of learning and mapping out each others’ bodies. Two young men who had grown into the lords of the realm. The crown prince submitting to the Warden of the North. And if Cregan was truly showing you what had happened between the two of them, you could hear Cregan shuffling onto his knees…
He parted your legs, and your eyes widened when you felt his tongue lick at your slit from behind. He tugged on your dress, and you understood what he wanted. You grabbed the hem of your skirts, clutching the fabric for purchase. His giant hands grabbed your ass cheeks, spreading them apart for better access. You gasped, other hand sliding papers around the desk in search of something to hold you to the earth. You would float out the window otherwise.
“For someone so terrible with words, he certainly knows how to use his tongue, doesn’t he, Lady Stark?” Jace flashed a smug grin at you as your head fell. He spread his legs again, and you saw it then—the bulge in his pants, and the twitching of his hands on his thighs.
You just watch. You groaned, fully realizing the extent of Cregan’s dominion over Jace, his actions, his body. How quickly he had retaken it.
“Lady Stark?” Jace’s voice rose slightly. “Do you agree? Now that he’s showing you how he prepared me for his cock?”
You nodded, biting back a whimper as Cregan changed the movement of his tongue, delving into you. “S-so good,” You said.
“He licked me just like that. He had some stubble that time. A most pleasant ache.”
“Oh gods.” The room filled with the sound of your frenzied panting and the wet, insistent sound of Cregan’s mouth against your mound. This was perhaps the most aroused you’d ever felt in your life.
Jace laid back in the chair, eyes hooded. From under your skirts and behind the desk, he probably couldn’t see what Cregan was doing. But your sounds and his own experience had to have been indication enough.
“I bet I’ll be able to hear when he puts a finger in.”
“I wonder if—” You bit back a keen, “–if it feels the same for me as it does for you.”
“Probably not,” Jace mused, “Gods, that I could get wet like you. Poor Cregan’s face was drenched in spit by the time he was done with me. He looked lovely like that. So messy.”
Cregan hummed from behind you at the same time he decided to brush his fingers against your clit. Your voice jumped in pitch, and Jace nodded.
“I was right.” He sounded so excited about his theory being proven true. He licked his lips. “I always loved how thick his fingers were. Perfectly r–”
“Rough,” You finished for him, nodding in agreement. You pushed your hips back against Cregan’s face, teeth catching your lower lip in hopes of staying quiet. “Gods, Cregan…”
“And when he finally puts his cock in, it’s such a relief, isn’t it? Like an itch you can’t scratch on your own. I swore I could always feel him in my stomach—”
“Fuck!” Your head tossed itself back, feeling a few strands of hair beginning to stick to your forehead.
“What do you want?” Cregan asked, voice muffled from between your legs. He pressed down on your clit even more insistently. The paper under your hands crumpled as your fingers curled. You weren’t quite sure how you were still standing.
“Tell him,” Jace jeered, almost singing, “Tell your husband what you want him to do to you.”
You opened your eyes again to look at Jace once more, and your lower lip trembled from the pleasure. Your hips began to rock against Cregan’s face. His other hand squeezed your ass in a manner you knew would leave bruises. You would never shy away from this.
He shook his head back and forth between your legs, trying his hardest to get in closer. Your knees buckled, crying out his name.
“Tell him.” Jace’s voice was dripping with desire. “Beg him for his cock. Just like I did.”
“Cregan… Cregan, please fuck me.”
He pulled away, giving you a moment to catch your breath. You yelped when he smacked your ass.
“Soon, pet,” He said, too gentle for someone who had just been fucking you with his tongue, “Come for me first.”
And then he stuck his face back into your pussy, beginning to flick your clit in tandem with the rhythm of his tongue. You jolted, unsure if you were moving away one movement from the sheer overwhelm or into the other from the pleasure. You could feel your lower stomach growing taut, a building pressure underneath the tight, tight heat.
Now, you were fully fucking back onto Cregan’s tongue, whines spilling from your lips. You could feel his hot breath on you.
Your eyes cracked open and you landed back on Jace. You couldn’t count how many times you had done it already, but every time felt like the first. You would revel in him looking you up and down every single time. How ready he looked to strike had he not been shackled by Cregan’s words alone.
You swallowed a lump in your throat, eyes fluttering from the pleasure of Cregan lapping at you like a parched hound. Trying your damnedest to hold eye contact and keep them from rolling up into your skull. Your jaw hung slack, searching helplessly for words to string together.
Jace didn’t need to hear them. He seemed to recognize what you wanted to ask for. Perhaps he had struggled to ask for it himself, then, and was taking it upon himself now to be merciful.
“Cum.”
The ecstasy started at the crest of your head and dripped its way down your spine in such a way that it caused your back to curl in on itself. You held back a sob, body trembling at the sensation.
Cregan stroked you through all of it, prolonging your agony. He hummed too, clearly enjoying the tightening of your thighs against his head and your moaning into the hot, heavy air of his study. He kept at it until you were actively trying to run from him, too much to handle.
He squeezed your thighs in reassurance before he stood. When he reappeared behind you, he grabbed you by the chin, smearing your face with your own release. His lips found yours in a sticky sweet kiss, tasting your own musk on his tongue. You moaned into his mouth, pushing back in a redundant effort to bring him closer.
When Cregan parted from your mouth, he smiled triumphantly. His chin was still gleaming.
He nudged your cheek with his nose. “And to think that was only the beginning.”
You almost keeled over. Cregan gripped your chin again, repositioning your head in Jace’s direction.
“You really haven’t moved,” Cregan murmured, almost surprised, “You’ve settled down since then.”
“I had my reasons for restlessness back then,” Jace offered, very much an understatement. He shrugged. “Times have changed.”
The next moment, he tilted his head. “Are you really not going to let me touch her? Or you?”
“If you keep up the act, maybe,” Cregan answered, wrapping his arms around your middle. Palming again at your chest. “If I could get her out of this dress faster, I’d let you suck on her tits. They’re divine.”
Jace hummed imaginatively, and you had to hold yourself back from ripping at your bodice. You rather liked this dress.
“I told you, she’s beautiful,” Jace eyed your cleavage. He ogled your chest, which was still heaving from Cregan’s mouth, and now his hands.
“Yes, well,” You huffed, growing impatient, “She is right here. Ready and waiting.”
Cregan chuckled against your cheek, kissing the flushed skin before pulling away. “‘M here, pet. I’ve got you.”
His palm met the small of your back to bend you back over the table. Trousers were unlaced, your skirts pulled back up. Your breath hitched. You realized, once more, that this was actually happening.
His weight returned to your back, slotting himself where he had so many times before. He moved against you like it was a birthright, like he knew this was where he belonged. The main difference was sitting right in front of you, painfully hard. Jace groaned quietly, his hands tightening into fists on his thighs.
Cregan reached a hand back, and then you felt him at your entrance. Teasing you by sliding his cock up and down your slit. You clenched around nothing, desperate to feel him fill you.
“Don’t tease,” Jace grunted, taking a deep inhale through his nose.
And for once, Cregan was the one inclined to obey. His head squeezed through your entrance, and the two of you groaned at the pressure, at your togetherness. Cregan gripped your hips, and your head rolled back onto his shoulder. His eyes found yours, noses bumping gently against each other.
The solace he allowed for this brief moment as he slid into you was an eternity in itself. One hand remained on your hip, the other slid between your stomach and your sternum. Whether it was to hold you up or if it was a subtle show of dominion, possession, you couldn’t be sure. Both. Could it not be both? Darkened gray eyes the same color of a turbulent storm raked over your face, flushed and burning. You mewled softly when he bottomed out, jutting your chin out in search of his lips.
Here, in this small bubble, it was just him and you. It would always be him and you.
“Cregan,” You sighed, barely above a whisper. He groaned your name softly, seemingly in agreement.
He jerked his head at the third in the room, and you were reminded of Jace. When he reentered your sight, he did not seem offended at the sudden exclusion. His eyes were full of admiration and reverence, breathing heavily at the erotic intimacy on full display in front of him.
“You’re beautiful,” He whispered. He was talking about you both.
“Cregan.” Your voice was reedier, insistence dripping off of it.
Cregan grunted again. He placed his mouth by your ear. The warmth of his body was rolling off of him, even despite the fact that you were both still clothed. “You wanted to know how I fucked him, Y/N?”
“Yes.” Your brows scrunched together, nodding frantically. “Please move.”
Cregan drew his hips back, sliding out until only his tip was inside of you. Jace’s tongue slotted itself on the inside of his cheek, the skin stretching as it rested there.
“I let him feel every vein on my cock when I put it in him,” He explained, sliding in at an agonizingly slow pace. “I teased him until he was begging for it. I let him squirm. Almost like you were, just now. He sounded a bit more desperate. ”
He bottomed out again, punching the air out of you. He practically spit the next word out, aimed directly at Jace, who grinned at the sound.
“Whorish.” The hand on your sternum slid down, just above your womb. Then, he pressed down, and you gasped, feeling him at both sides. “I let him feel me so deep in him, I wanted him to feel me in his throat. I wanted to eat him from the inside out. Tried to fuck back on me, I didn’t let him.”
He held still for a beat. Two. All the air felt sucked out of your lungs, and Cregan’s tongue snaked out to ghost along your earlobe, and then he lowered his voice to the quietest, lowest whisper he’d had all night.
“Not you, Y/N. You do everything I say. You’re so sweet, my love.”
He slid out again. And when he fucked back into you, the slow, measured, torturous pace was gone, replaced with a forceful, quick one that filled the room with a wet, obscene plap plap plap as his fat balls slapped against your pussy.
Your body seized in his clutch. “C-Cregan!”
“I know, pet,” He growled, low tone dripping with faux sympathy, “I’ve got you, little thing.”
You shifted onto your tiptoes, fighting for a better angle. You were fully sweating now, overheating in the warm, thick fabric of your dress. His force continued to wreak havoc on your lungs, and combined with his body lumbering over your back, it almost felt like you were suffocating, choking on your husband’s essence.
His hand grabbed your chin, forcing you to look back at Jace in the chair, who was clenching his jaw now, nostrils flaring with every deep heave of his breath. You wanted to say something, either to him or to Cregan, it didn’t matter. The pleasure was fogging your brain so beautifully that someone, anyone needed to hear it, but your words were gone.
“Think about him,” Cregan commanded, “Look upon our prince and imagine him taking my place.”
Jace’s eyebrows shot up, arousal so clearly painting his features. He was flushed, hair dishevelled, trousers wrinkling from where he had gripped them so clearly. And he was still so hard, tenting the dark, rich fabric. You wanted it in your mouth. You wanted to tear the fabric from his body and take him into your throat, to let him wrap his fingers in your hair and take and take and take and take—
“Say his name.”
You clenched down so hard on Cregan, his exhale turned into a moan, throaty and hungered. Your hips tried to push back, movement involuntary and animal, but he held you in place.
“No,” He scolded, “No. I held him in place, so I’m holding you in place now too. Now do as you’re told.”
“J—” You choked out, breath coming out short and shallow, “Jace.”
Jace’s head tipped back, groaning quietly into the air. His hips shifted upwards, humping like a dog at something that wasn’t there. A reprieve he was not allowed to receive.
“Y/N,” He murmured, eyes fluttering shut.
“You want her,” Cregan said, “You want me.”
Jace’s words emerged, pulled from behind gritted teeth. “I do.”
“What do you want?”
“Anything—” You’d never heard him sound so desperate. How quickly he’d gone from pretending to be in control to showing that he’d never really had it in him at all. “Everything. Her cunt on my mouth and your cock in my ass and her tongue in my throat and—and—”
“My fingers against that little spot in your hole, yeah? The one that makes you cry like a girl?”
Jace’s hips jerked, and he nodded. “Yes. Gods, yes. I miss you inside me.”
“You’ll get it. Soon. Be patient.”
You moaned, the conversation in you bringing back that sweet shade of green that you’d felt in the hot springs. Except the jealousy wasn’t aimed at Jace, and it didn’t have the bitter aftertaste. The jealousy enveloped them both, a jealousy that you hadn’t been there, that you hadn’t seen them rut against each other in the woods or to watch Cregan fuck Jace with his fingers until tears spilled from his pretty brown eyes. When you spoke, you almost weren’t aware of it.
“Y-you too, Cregan.”
He twitched inside of you. He seemed to know what you wanted, but needed the confirmation.
“Me?”
“Say his name too, Cregan. Pretend I’m him.”
At that, they both moaned. Desire. Adoration. Surprise. The melody filled the room and travelled down your diaphragm into your stomach, compounded by the shift in Cregan’s movements.
Animal instinct seemed to recognize your request first. His thrusting turned brutal and mean, befitting of a spoiled, antagonizing prince that needed to be ground into submission. When his brain caught up to his body, he groaned again, and fisted a hand in your hair. You yelped.
“I—Fuck,” Cregan slurred, “You feel so good, my sweet boy—”
Your cunt clenched unexpectedly. My sweet boy. You could be his sweet boy.
“Jace,” You whined.
“Jacaerys.” Cregan drew out every syllable, savoring this flavor of his prince’s name, one he had not tasted in a very long time.
The both of you dissolved into each other quickly. Cregan continued to pound into you, and you managed to fuck back onto him, despite his best efforts to hold you back. You reached for your skirts, the movements clumsy and jerking. You searched for the hem, trying madly to reach past it. When you did, you immediately found your clit and swirled your fingers, rutting into the movement like a rabbit.
Jace’s name filled the room until it no longer held meaning, until it sounded abstract, until it rose in pitch, grew throatier, and was cried out by the both of you. All the while, the man whose name it was stood watching, jaw gaping, cock aching, as the two people he’d been yearning for peaked in their shared pleasure. And in that shared pleasure, they shared a single word, a single idea, a single thought: him. Jace, Jace, Jace, Jacaerys, Jace.
He watched your back tilt upwards, pushing against Cregan until you bared your neck and your head fell onto Cregan’s shoulder. Your breasts strained against the neckline of your dress and your skin seemed to glow when the firelight hit the sheen of your sweat just right. He watched Cregan’s lip curl, looking more beast than man, before burrowing into your neck and calling Jace’s name against your carotid artery.
His eyes sank down, to where you had lifted your skirts to rub at your clit, and where Cregan fucked into you once, twice, before burying himself as deep as he could in you, likely hoping that he would spill right up against your fertile little womb. He remained fixated on the sight, like if he stared hard enough he would be able to see through your skin and watch it happen.
When you came down, you were trembling in Cregan’s arms, his broad chest searing into your back. Your breathing was labored, loud, groans marking your every exhale. You could feel just how much Cregan had filled you, and braced yourself for the walk back to your quarters with his spend dripping down your thighs and stockings. He stayed in you, enjoying your warmth for a little longer.
You cracked your bleary eyes open. Jace shifted in the chair and considered his next action. A few seconds later, he stood, and walked slowly towards the desk. Cregan hadn’t told him he could move. But Cregan seemed almost as ruined as you, hair mussed and fingers curled into the fat of your hips. He lifted his head from your neck ever so slightly to watch the prince approach, and said nothing. Jace seemed willing to take his chances.
He leaned over the desk, finally seeing how Cregan had ruined you up close. The corners of his lips, which were pink and swollen from biting them, turned upwards. One hand came up to trace your face, thumb swiping across the apple of your cheek. His touch felt akin to someone stoking a dying fire. He flashed a glance at Cregan before looking back at your own mouth.
And then he leaned in, and pressed his lips to yours. The kiss was gentle but deep, like he was trying to drink up any remaining pleasure that might have been left in your body. Your neck craned, chasing after the taste of Jace’s mouth as he swiped his tongue against your lower lip. You folded immediately, mouth falling open and a hand coming up to his chest. Finally, you wanted to say. You’re here. I’ve been waiting for you.
You heard a sound leave Cregan’s throat, needy and absolutely involuntary. You had never heard him make a sound like this. How new everything felt suddenly. A spot you had never seen before, on a map you had studied a thousand times.
So quickly Jace came and so quickly he was gone, parting from your lips with a fond phantom of a smile. You blinked slowly, finally able to trace his features without fear or apprehension. You watched as his eyes, nearly blown black from how wide his pupils had become, shifted from your face to another just below yours.
Wordlessly, his neck shifted downwards, brown eyes meeting gray at a closeness now unmarred with risk or potential betrayal. Jace raked his gaze over Cregan’s face, spent, sweaty and flushed with release. A sight he had seen in person years ago, and seen most recently in his dreams when he was at his loneliest.
Cregan leaned in first. Jace simply met him halfway.
Your breath caught at the back of your throat as you watched your husband kiss his best friend, chiseled jawlines moving in tandem, tongues lapping at each other. You felt your core pulse, and Cregan groaned into the kiss, brows creasing. Jace’s second hand rose to Cregan’s face, mirroring the position it had taken along your own skin.
They savored each other for longer than Jace had kissed you, and you let it happen. Your chest was full of all of the moments over the past few weeks, every question, every what if. Moments where you had watched them brush against each other or meet each other’s gaze, in such a manner that had you trying to string together a narrative, evidence, a theory, anything, that indicated something like this.
The proof was right in front of you. And you were happy to catalog every second.
When Jace pulled away, he flickered his eyes between both of your faces, both so close to his. You watched his brown eyes simmer with something you could not name. Then his gaze turned calculating, and then it turned sly. He applied a gentle pressure to your cheek, at the same time he did to Cregan. Pushing the three of you even closer, which seemed almost impossible.
Cregan made a face. “What—”
“Shh,” Jace whispered, “Let me.”
He pushed again. You would run out of room. Your mind pulsed as it tried to identify what he was trying to do. When the side of your face not held by Jace met Cregan’s, you seemed to understand.
This won’t work, you thought, desperately hoping you were wrong, surely, he can’t mean to—
The corner of your lip met Cregan’s, and then Jace’s mouth descended on you both.
The sensation was strange. A rhythm you hadn’t quite danced to before. You tried to mimic Jace’s movements, but Cregan was motionless at your side, and you wondered how this was meant to work.
Jace’s skin was softer. You could feel some stubble off of your husband, the slight dryness from prolonged exposure to the cold.
You would have pulled away. You almost did, worried the moment would turn awkward.
Until Cregan reached over to grab at the back of Jace’s head, and his other hand reached over to the one the prince had on your face. He pressed the three of you even closer—a difficult feat—and opened his mouth. His tongue darted from your lips to Jace’s. You jolted, realizing that you could feel Cregan’s tongue against Jace’s mouth, because you were there too.
Something clicked into place. Something frantic, primal, ancient. Jace opened his mouth. You opened yours. And when their tongues touched yours, you understood then why many said good things came in threes.
Three noses bumping into each other. Three pairs of lips navigating a familiar sequence, this time with an entirely new component to it. Best of all, three tongues flicking against each other, two of them licking into the third, then switching places. You and Cregan pushed into Jace, you and Jace pushed into Cregan, they pushed into you. The three of you tangled together in a delicious, frenzied cycle, needing still to be impossibly closer.
You whined against their mouths when you felt Cregan’s cock twitch inside you. You knew what would happen if you kept at it. He would get hard again, and this time, no matter what he said, you would not be able to hold back and demand Jace join, despite how spent you were. They would press you between them, bodies so hot that you would inevitably melt into the two of them, drip down their chins and their throats, and cease to exist as a person.
This had to end. You did not want it to. While your spirit was willing, you felt your body utterly ruined. You relished it for a few moments longer, before pulling away, lips wet and panting. Your eyes fluttered open, watching them pull away too.
Cregan was breathing heavily, face bewildered, but not unsettled.
“I–” He licked his lips, trying to commit your combined tastes to memory. “Where the fuck did you learn that?”
Jace had the audacity to look sheepish in his reply. “Some Lyseni courtesans were guests at court last year. They can be very, well, creative in their pursuits of pleasure.”
You laughed once, breathless and still trying to process what had just transpired.
“You’ll kill me,” You muttered, “Both of you are going to kill me.”
•❆·. ❆ .• ·• ❅ ·❆.
The next few days were a blurred build up to the night of Jace’s farewell feast. You were filled with a seemingly perpetual arousal, kept on the precipice of the best kind of waiting. You returned to your host of administrative tasks, but found the occasional sweet reprieve at being cornered by either of them in an empty hallway or disoccupied study.
“My lady, the napkins have been pressed as you asked.”
At night, the kissing, gods, the kissing. The three of you, late at night after the work was done, would return to Cregan’s study with an excess of Dornish wine. When the three of you were drunk enough, you would sit in one of their laps and do nothing but alternate kissing each other. You would sit in Jace’s lap, brace your hands on his firm chest, and grind yourself down onto him, feeling his hard cock through your smallclothes and his trousers. Or, you would sit in Cregan’s lap and let him drag his teeth against your neck while Jace claimed your mouth with his own. Regardless, you would be reduced into a whiny stupor from the visual and physical stimuli descending on you.
“Lady Stark, will you still be wearing the violet gown tonight?”
If the hour stretched late enough, one of you would eventually crack, and ask Jace to show you that Lyseni kissing again. You came twice during this, mind hazy from the hours of grinding against them and the drawn out state of arousal they had placed you in. This strange new union was always a forceful push enough that would have you falling apart in someone’s lap.
“Lady Stark?"
And other times, you would watch, transfixed, as he and Cregan swapped spit lazily for minutes at a time. You had gripped your goblet with such a force that you were positive you would bend the fine metal, unable to look away as your husband and the prince moved mouths and bodies languidly against each other. As if you were analyzing, studying, preparing yourself to reach out and slot yourself between them both—
“Milady?”
You snapped back to where you were standing, in the middle of the banquet hall where preparations were well underway for the farewell feast. You blinked, meeting eyes with the woman who had just been trying to get your attention.
“Hm?” You raised your eyebrows. “Oh. Yes. Yes, thank you, Rose.”
She nodded sheepishly, and walked away. You pursed your lips, trying to forget about it. A fruitless endeavor. You were on the verge of becoming rabid. You had begged and pleaded for more. It never came.
“Please,” You murmured achingly, “Touch me. Both of you.”
Cregan shook his head.
“He asked for one night. That’s all I’m willing to share you for. You’ll get it when the time is right, pet.”
If not tonight, when? It had to be tonight. Jace was set to leave on the morrow, good weather permitting. They had taken such a hold on your brain that you found yourself retracing parts of your body that they had traced. A hand on your ribcage where Jace had placed his in the barn with Vermax. Tracing your collarbone with your fingers, where Cregan had placed a bruising kiss while you had been sitting in Jace’s lap a few nights ago. Running your tongue across your teeth, where you had felt both of their own tongues tracing the night it had all started.
Gods bless Lyseni courtesans, you thought distractedly.
The rest of the evening was spent in a similar daze. You made your rounds in the kitchen, taste testing sauces, soups, and the sweet creams that would be drizzled on the desserts. You headed up to bathe, attended by your maids as you stared into the distance.
You were dressed in the deep violet gown you had asked them to press for you, with a neckline low enough to garner attention but not too low as to be immodest. They placed silver pins in your hair, and dressed you in your favorite set of jewelry: a silver pendant with amethyst stones inlaid delicately against the metal, with earrings to match. A gift from Cregan for your wedding.
You met Cregan at the bottom of the stairs. He walked you down the hallway, a hand on the small on your back.
“Thank you for planning everything,” He said, “Everything has been delightful.”
“It’s been busy, but I was happy to do so.”
“Tonight will be exciting.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Will it?”
A voice from behind you replied, “I certainly hope so.”
The pair of you turned to see Jace. He was a vision in crimson velvet, a dark sash draped over his shoulder, pinned in place with a silver dragon pin. His hair was perfectly curled, sword at his hip. The only word that came to mind was regal. When he smiled, his chin turned upward, carrying himself with all the grace and pride befitting the heir to the Iron Throne.
“Your grace,” Cregan greeted, “Are you ready?”
“I am.” Jace’s eyes landed on you. He raised an eyebrow. “Are you?”
He didn’t need to specify what for. For a second, you glanced at Cregan, who was just as smug. Something you didn’t really see from him.
You took a deep breath. “I… Yes.”
To say the next few hours were excruciating would have been an understatement. And yet, it made total sense.
The entire night was wrought with an evolution of that initial dynamic you had been so keen to observe when Jace had first arrived. If Jace brushed past you, without fail, he would gently readjust you with delicate fingers on your waist. “Pardon me, Lady Stark,” he whispered every time, loud enough for only you to hear. Your little secret.
There was no shortage of drinks, of this you had made sure. You had also brought out a gift Jace had sent ahead of time before his visit—several cases of wine from The Reach and The Arbor as a thanks to the lords and ladies of the North for receiving him. At dinner, he raised his cup to the North, its people, and his gracious hosts, Lord and Lady Stark. When Jace mentioned you, Cregan squeezed your thigh under the table, and you grew rigid as a brittle wooden board, ready to snap at any moment.
As the drinks flowed, they were the final ingredient to a potent and dangerous concoction. The first ingredient had been the heat of the room, the hustle and bustle of the conversation and the music blending together as you took it all in. Next, the pace you had taken all day long, running here and there to make sure everything was perfect and ready to go. Worst of all—strongest, too—had been the mounting expectation of whatever was going to happen once this was over.
You searched the ballroom for a tall frame draped in dark furs. Dark hair partially tied up. There, speaking with two of Lord Bolton’s sons, he stood tall, poised and elegant like a wolf before a hunt. You held back a sigh. Your husband, your Cregan, your man. He looked beautiful, though he would reject the word outright. Men were not beautiful, he might say.
Or maybe he wouldn’t. Not anymore, you hoped. There was no need to shy away from it now that the truth was out in the open. He was Cregan and he was human and he had been in love with Jace once and he still loved him, but he also loved you. He was capable of holding both of those loves and they were not at odds with each other. Quite the opposite.
Cregan Stark. Your husband. Lord of Winterfell. Lover of princes and ladies alike. Your heart felt full.
“I told you. You are very lucky.”
Around you, your guests started to pair up. The singers were preparing for another number. Jace looked at you knowingly, and held out a hand.
He raised an eyebrow. “Will you indulge me one last time, Lady Y/N?”
You placed your hand in his. “How could I refuse?”
When he positioned himself, he pulled you closer than he had the first time. Your chests were nearly touching. The music began, and he immediately took the lead. You grinned.
“You know this one.”
Jace nodded. “It is one of my favorites.”
He moved with you around the hall, not even needing to watch where he was going. Instead, he remained trained on your face. You felt your face grow warm from the attention.
“Have you enjoyed your time in The North, Jace?” You asked, blinking up at him.
“I have,” he conceded. “I have learned so much more than I did my first time here. And I leave with a new friend. You have been so welcoming to me, my lady.”
He paused, considering his next words. The next time he spoke, he leaned in, lowering his voice. “Especially considering the… behavior I exhibited initially. I imagine that were I a woman, you would have assumed the worst.”
“Your being a man did not matter,” You confessed, “I assumed it within the first few days of your being here.”
This surprised him. “I… You did?”
You laughed. For once, you seemed to have the upper hand with him. “I know my husband. I saw the way he looked at you, and how you looked back. I’m not quiet because I don’t like speaking. But because when you’re silent, you hear every whisper, my prince. Even those that might not be spoken aloud.”
Jace blinked. He seemed stunned, unable to find something to say. The Prince of Dragonstone, words stolen away by Cregan Stark’s meek southern wife. You beamed, triumphant. A moment later, you tilted your head, success giving way to something more genuine.
“Will you miss him?”
Jace lifted his gaze, fixing on one point in the room. You watched his eyes and neck move, coordinating with his feet to keep his eyes on him. You didn’t even need to look to know. Jace watched Cregan with the serenity of someone who had held something once, and come to terms with not being able to hold onto it forever. That was what you saw when they stared at each other, you realized.
Finally, there was a name for it. Peace. A bond forged from mutual respect and absolution. Whatever had once taken root was no longer there. They would never resent each other for it. If anything, they would care for each other even more. When he looked back at you, you saw yourself reflected in that peace.
“Yes and no,” He answered clearly. “I will miss my friend. But I feel as though a weight has been lifted from my shoulders having been here after so long. It was a confirmation I hadn’t realized I’d been searching for. I have you to thank for that, also.”
He spun you around, but you didn’t look away from him as you made a face. “Me?”
Jace nodded, smiling. “I knew coming here how much Cregan loved you. He’s never been good with emotions, but his tone when writing about you was so warm, and… meeting you, spending time with you and him, I see why. I see how he cares for you, and you him. I leave here knowing his heart is safe with you. Just like I know how yours is safe with him.”
You smiled back at this, heart swelling even more. “Thank you, my prince. It has been an honor and a pleasure to be your host, and an even greater pleasure to gain your friendship.”
The dance slowed to an end. The room burst into applause, and when you looked up, Cregan was watching you both, seemingly ignoring one of the Bolton boys as he attempted to keep Cregan’s attention. The emotion on his face could only be labeled as affection.
The two of you watched Cregan apologize to the Boltons, brush past them, and cross the room. He seemed to part the onslaught of guests as he walked through them. People would see him, bow their heads, and step to the side. When he landed in front of you both, he held out his arm. You let go of Jace’s hand.
“The night grows long,” Cregan mused, “And the prince has a long journey ahead of him on the morrow. Shall we say our goodbyes and escort him back to his quarters, wife?”
You felt your mouth tip open. It was here. You paused for a beat, then nodded. Jace clenched his jaw, then smirked.
The three of you made a quick round to bid your guests a restful evening. Everyone seemed quite understanding that Jace was feeling tired. The entire time, when you were not speaking, you bit down on your tongue. Lest your teeth rattle with anticipation.
Cregan led you and Jace up the stairs. The ascent was slow, quiet. The symphony of your steps bounced off the stones, echoing throughout the stairwell.
“The music was lovely,” You murmured innocently.
“The food was marvelous.” Jace echoed your tone.
Your trio rounded a corner and you found everyone’s slow walk speeding up. Compliments were paid to your organizational choices. Another flight of stairs. Your thighs tensed with exertion and excitement. By the time you hit the top of the staircase, Jace grinned.
He grabbed your hand, then he grabbed Cregan’s. Cregan chuckled quietly, and you found yourself breaking into giggles as well.
“I’ve been waiting for this for weeks,” Jace admitted. Then, he broke into a light jog, taking you and your husband along with him. The drinks, the arousal, the warmth in your chest. All three of these had your head tipping back in joyful, girlish laughter. This was everything you had been wanting, and all of your clothes were still on.
Jace’s door appeared at the end of the hall. He let go of your hands only to open it, and once you were all inside, they pounced on you. How they seemed to move so in sync, you could not say. You had been wound up so tightly you could no longer tell which way was right and which way was left.
Cregan’s mouth landed on yours, and you immediately opened yourself for him. Pure instinct, letting him lick into your mouth with hot breaths against your mouth. Rough and demanding. He grabbed at your sides, squeezing your hips. Jace stepped behind you, tracing open mouthed kisses along the side of your throat, moving up under your ear. His hands slotted themselves over Cregan’s hands, calloused hands brushing even larger calloused hands.
You reached behind you to fist Jace’s curls between your fingers, and rubbed Cregan’s chest in front of you. Already, your heart was pounding. Cregan pulled away to nip at your collarbone, and as if reading Jace’s mind, you craned your neck in pursuit of his heart-shaped lips.
Jace’s kisses were not as aggressive as Cregan’s but they were just as deep. He did not immediately demand you open his mouth to slide his tongue against yours, but rather he spent time courting your lips, then teasing with a quick slide of his tongue against your lower lip. When you bit down on his lower lip, he took that as permission. Only then did his kisses grow faster, humming against your lips when you sucked on his tongue, desperate to get it deeper in your throat.
His front pressed up against your back, and there, nestled between your buttocks, you could feel something poking you, growing more and more insistent with each passing moment. His hands moved away from Cregan’s at your side and slid up your back, trying to find the laces of your bodice. He parted from your lips to fully concentrate on undoing the problematic knots, and you wrapped both of your arms around your husband’s neck.
Cregan immediately straightened, moving his hands down to squeeze at your ass. You gasped, scratching lightly at the nape of his neck.
“Who goes first?” You asked breathlessly.
“Me,” Cregan responded immediately, “I fuck you first, then Jace fucks you.”
You sighed, bodice becoming looser as Jace successfully undid the laces. “When do you fuck Jace?”
They froze. Cregan gaped at you, then looked at Jace.
Jace cleared his throat. “I–”
Cregan raised an eyebrow. “You–”
“What,” You asked, taken aback at their surprise, “I ask to watch you stick your tongues down each other’s throats, can I not watch my husband stick his c—”
“I didn’t think you’d want to see the… well. The whole of it,” Jace answered.
Cregan snickered, a hand gripping your chin. “Oh, she wants to see the hole of it, Jace, I promise you.”
“She continues to surprise me.”
“I’m not surprised at all,” Cregan sighed after a moment, rubbing his forehead against yours, “Gods, you greedy little thing.”
You leaned forward, needing someone desperately. He kissed you again, groaning as you began to unbutton his black jerkin. The vest fell to the floor quickly, leaving him in his thick, gray, cotton doublet. Cregan helped you with the buttons on this one when you pulled away to watch your fingers, which had started to tremble with excitement.
“Easy, pet,” He murmured fondly as his chest was revealed, “We’ve not even touched you yet.
That could not remain true for much longer, you thought, as your bodice and skirts finally gave way thanks to Jace’s ministrations. They pooled at your feet, leaving you in your slip, stockings, and boots. Jace took you by the hand and pushed you back to sit gently on the bed.
Your boots were unlaced. Two pairs of foreign hands pulled down each stocking, and then they parted your legs. You were left to lift your cotton slip and pull it over your head. It left you the first to be naked, you realized as you laid flat on the bed. Cregan was right behind you, and Jace’s clothes remained in place.
The pair of them hovered above where you needed. You propped yourself up on your elbows and found yourself with Jace’s eyes dragging slowly up your body, twinkling in the firelight all the meanwhile.
“You’re unreal,” Jace mumbled, “Sculpted in the image of Mother and Maiden alike.”
“O-oh,” You sighed, a shudder traveling down your spine. You had never been told that before.
Cregan nipped at your bare thigh, before touching Jace’s cheek. “So this is how you southerners seduce women.”
“Only the exceptionally beautiful ones,” Jace argued, flicking his eyes between you and Cregan, “You use it too much and it becomes blasphemy.”
You licked your lips seeing them both slotted between your legs. “This is already blasphemy enough.”
“Quite true,” Cregan said, moving his hand to the back of Jace’s head, “And it’s about to be even more so.”
Cregan’s lips wrapped around your pearl. Jace’s mouth landed at your hole, immediately beginning to lap at your wetness as if he hadn’t seen water in days.
The simultaneous pleasure, courtesy of two of the most powerful men in Westeros kneeling at your feet to worship at your altar. Such a devotional was unlike any other.
The difference in their kisses translated almost perfectly to this. Cregan enjoyed a bit of force when pinning you down like this. “I know she can take it, she’s taken worse,” was his rationale. Jace, for all of his teasing and mastery of making you want, was as gentle as he was needy. He seemed to understand that this was new to you too, but that this would be his only chance to lap at you.
They switched places, tongues touching as they moved around your pussy. Jace moaned when it happened, and between watching it happen and feeling the vibration against your core, you cried out, head falling back. Now, it was Jace’s turn to suck softly on your clit, while Cregan decided to stick his tongue inside of you and fuck you with it. You couldn’t make up your mind on where to focus—at this rate your mind was gone, turned to mush, leaking out of your cunt and being soaked up by their mouths.
Cregan’s hands squeezed at your thighs and Jace had one hand on your hip. You were so focused on your own pleasure you didn’t see Jace’s free hand land at the front of Cregan’s trousers, cupping your husband’s hardness with a restrained vigor. Cregan’s hips pushed into Jace’s touch, and he grunted into your pussy as Jace began to squeeze his bulge.
Jace slid his tongue down to where Cregan’s was. He stuck his tongue into your walls as well, holding back a humbling moan when he felt the tightness of your cunt forcing Cregan’s tongue up against his own. He could take it no longer, delving his hands under the dark wool of Cregan’s trousers.
Jace wrapped his hand around Cregan’s hard cock, remembering the weight of his thick, veiny member, before cupping his fat, heavy balls. Jace’s touch had Cregan groaning into your hole, causing you to gasp out, reaching for both of their heads. Your orgasm was approaching embarrassingly fast, and they got the message when your fists landed in their hair. You hung one leg on their respective outside shoulders, heels digging into their shoulder blades.
Closeness. What a funny word. How could it be that something was too much but never enough?
Cregan’s hand rose up to meet yours in his hair. His index finger tapped your wedding band. Your head rose, face screwed up in pleasure, and saw them both joined together inside of you. A different form of Jace’s Lyseni kiss. The sight was more than enough. You descended into your pleasure, hips bucking against their faces as you demanded for more, for them to stop, for them to keep going, for someone to fuck you, for this night to never end.
Jace was painfully hard. Between Cregan’s cock in his hand, and now you reaching your peak all over him and your husband’s tongues, he could no longer bear it. As you came down, he realized that he’d be relegated to the side yet again before being allowed to participate. He would not be able to just sit idle while watching the two of you again.
You lay limp on the bed, staring up at the ceiling as you tried to regain your bearings. They pulled their mouths away, and you let them go. Your eyes fluttered shut for barely half a second, before you heard more kissing, Cregan grunting, Jace gasping.
You lifted your head with a speed you didn’t think you still had, only to find Jace’s hand in Cregan’s pants while Cregan gripped Jace by the scruff of his neck. Like he was a pup who had just been caught misbehaving. If the hand pumping his cock was the misbehavior, Cregan didn’t seem eager to correct it. You whined at the sight, so ready to watch the prince fall apart on Cregan’s cock.
Your sound roused them both. Cregan’s movements slowed, and his eyes cracked open. He found you staring at the both of them, chest rising and falling with need. He jerked his hips into Jace’s hand, and for a moment, you almost understood what it was like to be Jace the very first night it had all happened.
Jace opened his eyes to look back at you, and he bit his lip. He looked at Cregan, who was watching you as well. Jace spit into his other hand, moving to wrap it around Cregan’s member, before leaning over to suck on Cregan’s jugular. Cregan inhaled sharply, hips thrusting into the prince’s hands.
“Go to her,” Jace murmured against his skin, “Fuck her and I’ll ready myself for you.”
They stood, shedding their remaining clothes as you moved further back on the bed to make room for them both. Soon, the pair were just as naked as you were, moving to the edge of the bed closest to where you were. Standing next to each other, you could not help but compare.
Jace’s muscles were different from your husband’s. Where Cregan was stocky and strong, the muscle was hidden beneath a small layer of plush skin, which was very common in Northern men. Foolish southerners would call it “pudgy”. You called it very, very attractive. His long, thick cock stood at attention, red and willing, hefty balls sagging beneath.
Objectively, Jace was prettier. He was leaner, lighter. Better for riding. His slimness did not necessarily mean fragility—his arms and thighs were well sculpted from years of training, and his shoulders and chest were dotted with freckles too. While his cock was slightly smaller than Cregan’s, it was, like the rest of him, a bit prettier than your husband’s. Pink at the tip, with a generous upward curve that left your mouth watering.
Cregan tilted his head. “Have you had enough of your ogling?” He asked, nodding once. “Lie back.”
As Cregan crawled onto the bed, Jace walked to the vanity on the far side of the room. He heard you and Cregan kiss as he inspected the vials spread across the grain of the wood, before landing on a vial of perfume oil. He grabbed it before returning to the bed, setting it on a table right next to the mattress.
When Jace’s head hit the pillow next to yours, Cregan took it as permission to hike your legs around his waist, one hand propping himself up against the headboard. He took himself into his hand, pumped his cock a few times before sliding it up and down your slit, gathering your wetness along his tip.
“Cregan,” Jace said softly, “How many times have I told you not to tease?”
They held each other’s gaze for a moment. Cregan clenched his jaw, and you could finally tell what was being said. So did Jace, who immediately lowered his eyes.
“Prepare yourself for me,” Cregan said finally, nodding at the vial Jace had grabbed, “Give her something pretty to look at.”
A moment later, Cregan entered you, and did not give you a moment’s reprieve. His pace was immediately fast and rough, and you reached for his arms to find purchase on something. Cregan’s hand gripped your jaw, forcing you to turn your head to where Jace was lying, currently opening the vial.
“Watch him,” He ordered, “You love watching, don’t you, love?”
You nodded as best you could with your head in his grip, eyes pinned to Jace’s form as he came onto his knees, pressing his face against the pillow. His fingers glistened with oil, and a faint smell of jasmine hit your nose. Your mouth fell open as he lifted his fingers up and behind him. From where you were, you couldn’t see exactly what he was doing, but the face he made and accompanying sound that escaped him seconds after left nothing to the imagination.
“Good boy,” Cregan praised, before looking back down at you. You felt yourself clench at his words. Cregan’s pace continued, your hands tracing whatever part of your body you could land your hands on. His broad back and shoulders, hairy chest, or strong plush biceps, you needed something to hold onto as you watched the Prince of Dragonstone finger himself open in preparation for the cock you were currently speared on.
“See normally,” Cregan mumbled into your ear, “I’d have him just like that, but I would be the one to put my fingers in his pink little hole.”
Jace nodded, lip curling up in pleasure. “His f-fingers are quite long,” Jace answered, “Not sure if you’ve noticed.”
You keened. “Yes,” You agreed, “Quite—ah!—quite talented too.”
Jace groaned. You watched his arm begin to speed up. From atop you, Cregan watched slack-jawed as you both compared notes in front of him. He thrust even harder a few times, desperate to drive the breath from your lungs. The movement pushed you into the pillows, back arching into him.
“C-Cregan,” You cried, whining as the harsh thrusting slowed into deep grinding, “Gods, s-so good.”
His lips crashed into yours, so bruising and demanding and so very much Cregan, you tightened your legs around his waist. His weight on top of you was almost crushing, but the way he draped himself over you as he moved languidly in and out of you had you enveloped in a blanket of pleasure and veneration radiating off of his being into yours.
Across from you, Jace was already pressing a second finger into his ass, his other hand wrapping around his cock as he watched Cregan fold you in half. The sound of your cries was soft and needy, but you didn’t complain or try to run from Cregan’s force. You soaked it all up, thirsty and wanting.
When Cregan pulled away, he groaned against your open mouth. “Soon,” He told you, “And after I fill you up, he’ll fuck you too.”
You snaked a hand between you both, rubbing at your nub with a mounting need. You looked back at Jace, moan wrenching from your throat as you watched him, moaning into the pillow, flush covering his delicate freckles. There was a sheen across his forehead and cheekbones, lips forming a delicate little o-shape. Jace’s eyes locked with yours, and you wanted so badly to reach out and touch him. You were rendered immobile beneath your husband’s weight.
You looked down at Jace’s pink cock. He seemed to have found a good rhythm, fucking his cock into his hand and then fucking back onto his fingers. When you realized that he was matching the thrust of his cock into his hand up to the rhythm of Cregan’s hips, your eyes screwed shut, pleasure building impossibly high.
“Cregan,” You called, bucking your hips up into his, “Please.”
“It’s alright, love.” He nodded against your neck, hips beginning to stutter. “Me too. I’ve got you.”
He thrusted a few more times, movements out of rhythm but still so deep inside of you, until his grunts turned into long, drawn out calls of your name. When you felt him spill his hot seed, cock pulsing inside of you, it tipped you over the edge as well, clit pulsating as you pushed your fingers into the sensation. There was always so much, and this time was no different. You looked up at him, vision blurred, to see his hair mussed and a bead of sweat dripping down his nose. It landed on your cheek, and he wiped it away.
Out of the corner of your eye, you watched Jace shift. He whimpered when his fingers left his hole. He moved closer, eyes trained on where you and Cregan were still connected.
When Cregan pulled out of you, the three of you twisted your necks to watch Cregan’s creamy, white seed spill out of you. You sighed, lower belly warm as he dragged a finger through his release, smearing it across your cunt. He pressed a kiss to your temple.
“Keep them open,” He murmured in your ear, rubbing your thighs. “You’ve been such a good little hostess, wife. How kind of you to gift our prince your tight little cunt.”
His words caused you to clench down on nothing, and Jace groaned when more cum spilled out. Cregan rolled to your side, letting Jace take his place. Jace’s lips landed on yours, deep but not demanding. His eyes studied your face, the flush of your skin as it travelled down your shoulders and tits.
“My lady,” He whispered, cock poking at your entrance, “Can I? Let me—”
“Yes, fuck.” Your voice was breathy, shifting your hips to catch the head of his cock. The two of you gasped at the sensation. Cregan sighed next to you and both of you shifted to look at him. Your eyes were wide, Jace’s were hooded. Waiting. He had held the reins for most of the operation. Was it any wonder the two of you deferred to him?
Cregan looked between you both, before his lips turned upwards. “Well, go on,” He goaded, “Or does our prince need to tell me where to put his cock?”
Jace swallowed, shaking his head. He grabbed one leg, slinging it over his shoulder. Your chest lurched at the angle, and Jace slid into your pussy. An involuntary sound spilled from his lips, a similar whine coming from yours. You were so—
“So wet, Y/N,” Jace growled, licking up your jawline, “Is that you, or is that his cum?”
“Both,” You said, “It’s both of us.”
Jace’s thrusts were slow and controlled, but still had a way of wrenching soft whimpers from your lips. His lips descended on one of your nipples, and you buried your hands in his hair. You opened your chest to give him better access, nodding desperately as he grazed his teeth delicately across the hard nub.
His hips tried different angles, each one hitting better than the last, until he shifted his movement to the left ever so slightly and let out a breathy laugh when you clenched around him and moaned his name.
“Jace,” You said, “Oh, right there, my prince, please, please, please.”
Jace hit the spot again, experimentally, and he pinned your wrists to the bed to stop you from curling in on yourself. He grinned, groaning softly.
“No, you’re not going anywhere.” His pace became faster, your head beginning to writhe back and forth on the pillow. You were so sensitive, but Jace was just beginning to let his more merciless nature show.
“You’ll sit there and take it and show your husband how obedient you are, hmm?”
Your hands balled into fists, unable to touch Jace where you wanted. You wanted your fingers in his mouth. You were sure he would accept them willingly. His pupils were blown so wide his eyes looked more black than brown, and his brows were furrowed in concentration, nose scrunched up ever so slightly as he chased after his own pleasure. He tilted his head, eyes widening.
“Yes? Answer.”
“Yes!” You nodded, unable to deny it. “Yes, yes, I’ll do whatever you want.”
“She always gets desperate when she’s sensitive,” Cregan told Jace. Your head turned, spotting him lying on his side. His cock was half hard, and beginning to swell again. A man starved, his eyes did not settle in one place for very long. Between your face and Jace’s, your tits, where Jace was fucking into you, there was simply too much to take in. “She doesn’t know whether to run from it or let it happen. Isn’t that right, Y/N?”
You chewed on your lip but nodded. The observation was true, but to be teased like this made the faintest shame brew in your chest, and even worse, the shame made your pussy clench. Jace gasped at this, gripping the headboard with one hand and your clit with the other. Your body tensed up as Jace used the headboard for leverage, swiping his fingers across your nub, doubling the sweet anguish traveling through your veins.
Cregan began to stroke himself again, spurred on by the sudden mania overtaking Jace and being taken out on you. His two favorite people, making each other feel so good right in front of him. The two of you looked so beautiful, your eyes rolling back up into your head as Jace’s head tipped back, revealing the creamy expanse of his neck. He almost wanted to cum again, but knew to save it for what was to come.
Jace groaning your name, you moaning Jace’s. Gods, what a sight, what a sound. He didn’t think he would ever forget tonight.
His hand left your clit to grip the leg not propped over Jace’s shoulder, and then he hauled it up to match. The angle allowed him to reach even deeper, and the curve of his cock proved sweet in ramming up against that warm, spongy spot inside of you that had your legs beginning to tremble. This much pleasure could not be good for your body. Surely, you would combust.
“Oh, fuck,” Jace grunted, returning his fingers to between your legs. A fire licked up your mound and shot straight up your spine, fingernails digging into your palms. You bucked against Jace’s movements. He pressed a kiss to one of your ankles before his pace turned harder, rhythm slowing just enough to maintain precision—an effort in vain.
“Jace, I’m going to—”
“Yes,” He nodded, “Can I—please, inside—”
“Yes,” Your legs slid off his shoulders, immediately wrapping around his waist, heels digging into his ass cheeks, “Yes, Jacaerys, cum in me too.”
Your words pushed him over, paired with the insistence of your legs. Jace could not have escaped even if he wanted to, he realized as his balls tensed up. His arms wrapped around you and yours wrapped around him. His ache crashed into yours, and the two of you hurtled into release, writhing against each other in the aftershocks.
He buried his face between your breasts, hips bucking wildly as his seed mixed with Cregan’s. The thought had him thrusting weakly as his orgasm died down, trying to extend the sensation in his lower stomach for as long as possible.
He pulled out of you, cock beginning to soften, and remained draped over you, panting against one of your breasts. He flicked his tongue against your nipple, and you almost shoved him off. You were too weak to actually see it through, twitching against Jace’s lean frame as he pressed kisses into your hairline, damp with sweat.
“Gorgeous,” He whispered into your skin, “Doing so well for us, pretty girl.”
Jace lowered his mouth to yours, lazily tangling his tongue with your tongue in the brief interlude before the final act. You felt Cregan stand from the bed, too engrossed in the taste of Jace’s lips to actually focus on what your husband was doing.
The prince pulled away, and you cracked your eyes open to see Cregan at the foot of the bed, gaze dark, shoulders squared. Jace twisted his head. They exchanged a glance, and then Jace looked back at you. He gave you one final kiss, before crawling backwards until his buttocks met the tops of Cregan’s thighs. You moved to sit up, but Cregan shook his head.
“Come here.”
You raised your eyebrows, eyes darting from side to side. “Me? What are you—”
“Look at the mess his grace made,” Cregan murmured, hand sliding up Jace’s spine. The prince shuddered, eyes falling between your thighs. Your cunt was ruined, he realized, swallowing thickly. Cum was oozing out from your hole, your clit was swollen, and Cregan’s cum, previously dislodged by Jace’s fucking you had smeared across your folds.
“Should he not be made to clean it up?”
Your thighs twitched, mouth gaping. You looked at Jace, who seemed near close to drooling like a hound. When your eyes returned to Cregan’s face, there was no room for argument. Still, you tried.
“I can’t—”
“But you will.” Cregan’s hand nestled into Jace’s hair, giving it a light tug. “And he will be good and clean you up. You can take one more, pet. I know you have it in you. You always do.”
You almost hesitated, before spotting where Cregan’s fingers were tangling themselves in Jace’s hair. Your lower lip found itself pinned down by your teeth, but not out of apprehension.
A few moments later, you slid down the bed, at the same time as Cregan walked to the nightstand. He took the oil and smeared it over himself. When he stood behind Jace again, he rubbed the remainder all over the prince’s hole. Jace jumped, before craning his hips back.
Cregan smiled crookedly before applying a gentle pressure against Jace’s hole with his thumb. It gave almost immediately, welcoming Cregan back in greedily. He dipped his thumb in and out too slow for comfort, and Jace’s forehead made contact with one of your parted thighs.
He toyed with Jace’s hole a little longer, gauging whether or not he was ready for Cregan’s cock, now fully hard again. He wasn’t sure how long he would last, having came once already, on top of watching Jace fuck you. When he pulled his thumb out, he also pulled the softest whimper from the back of Jace’s throat.
“Please,” Jace said, one hand reaching back to spread himself open for Cregan, “Please, I need you.”
Cregan bent down, slotting a wet, open mouthed kiss between Jace’s shoulder blades. He gripped himself, pressing the head of his cock right up against Jace’s asshole. All of the air still in Jace’s body left him, leaving only anticipation that bled from every pore on his skin.
“Put your mouth on her.” The command was said quietly against Jace’s skin. “Then I’ll fuck you, my sweet boy.”
Jace exhaled shakily at the name. He had not been called that in years. He licked his lips, looking back at your cunt. Your tired eyes were watching him fondly, a hand reaching for his cheek. You took a trembling breath, before falling in line with what Cregan wanted.
“Eat,” You whispered sweetly, beaming when he pressed his face into your palm, “Be good for us.”
The silver of your wedding band was cold against his cheek. A miniscule oasis from the layer of heat that had blanketed the room. He shut his eyes and allowed himself one more moment to enjoy the cool metal on his skin. Then, he turned, and placed a dedicated kiss on your palm. When he drew away, he lowered his neck, and his tongue lolled out of his mouth to trace a long stripe from your hole to your clit.
The sensitivity was too much. You jumped at the wet warmth of his tongue, and Jace splayed a hand over your lower stomach, pinning you in place. You shivered, scar touching your skin. He licked you again, and then began to dip his tongue into your folds.
“Fuck!”
Jace hummed against your folds, half-hard member twitching at your expletive and the mixed flavor of his own cum and Cregan’s. He canted his hips back, unable to form words anymore.
Cregan chose mercy. He pushed in, forcing Jace to gasp against your cunt. His eyes burned as he stared unblinking at how he slid into Jace’s tight hole, jaw clenching as he gave Jace a moment to adjust. The prince was still as tight as he remembered him. Jace seemed to disagree with the decision.
“Ngh, move.” This was the most princely he’d sounded since coming into the room, his demand bitten out and gruff. Jace brushed his nose against your clit, and you tangled both hands in his hair. Cregan lifted his eyes, landing on your debauched, sweaty face, and you nodded.
Cregan bottomed out, reaching for Jace’s slender waist. He was going to need the leverage. He held Jace in place as he slid out, and then began to fuck the prince with an abandon Cregan hadn’t expected of himself.
The three of you were falling apart. This drawn out session had stripped the three of you to your most animal senses. Humping, grabbing, moaning, licking. Titles were seemingly gone, and what was left were three sweaty lovers in search of a reverie so prolonged it verged on painful, still delicious enough to keep at the pursuit.
Cregan’s hands tightened around Jace’s waist. Jace groaned, hoping desperately he’d have bruises to further commit the night to memory. He angled his hips upward, knowing how close Cregan he was to his prostate. He knew Cregan was looking for it too. All Jace had to do was guide the way.
When he found it, Jace’s voice cracked. The timbre of his voice gave way, leaving a whiny mess still dipping his tongue into your hole. His whimpering and the accompanying vibration had you crying out too. The praise spilled out of you, a woman possessed.
“That’s it,” You said, “Take it, Jace. I know you can do it, darling. Take it like I did.”
Cregan, yearning for that mythical closeness, rested his knees against the mattress, stomach pressing against Jace’s lower back. He began mouthing at Jace’s shoulders, showering him with affirmations every time his lips were detached from his skin long enough. Cregan’s hips never let up.
“Just as tight as I remember, sweet boy,” He growled, “‘M going to fuck you until you’re begging me to stop.”
“Never stop,” Jace pleaded, lapping at your clit, “Don’t want you to.”
“No?” Cregan’s hands slid to his front, tweaking at Jace’s nipples, before sliding a hand down to grip Jace’s twitching, ruddy member. “Even like this?”
Jace cried out again, wrapping his lips around your clit. Your back arched off the bed, tugging so intensely at Jace’s pretty locks that his scalp ached sweetly. Your entire body was trembling now. Jace was wrecked, pinned between you and your husband as Cregan took and you were made to give.
The three of you, connected. You and Cregan, slowly suffocating Jace with your love. And Jace, in the middle of it all, unable to do anything but accept it all. Even as his a knot began to form in his lower stomach, ass tightening with Cregan still inside. When he clenched down on Cregan, Cregan’s hips bucked, before retaking the rhythm he was still trying to hold onto.
“Feel too good, Jace,” He groaned, “‘M not gonna last.”
“Cum in me,” Jace demanded, lifting his mouth off of you, “Let me feel you in me when I leave.”
Cregan drove himself into Jace even harder, final orgasm now in view. He cupped Jace’s balls, squeezing, as if attempting to coax Jace’s cum out of them. Jace reattached his tongue to your clit, two fingers sliding into your painfully sensitive hole, trying to find more of the sticky, creamy cum they had both placed so lovingly in you. Your body was no longer your own, you realized with a pleased satisfaction. They had taken control of it and decided how to position it, how to fill it, when you’d had enough.
“And you,” Jace murmured breathlessly into your skin, “I want to feel your pussy squeeze around my fingers one more time.”
His words triggered an avalanche, starting with you and ending with Cregan. Your vision turned white, body stiffening for a beat. Then, your body jolted, cunt clenching helplessly around Jace’s digits. He suckled on your clit through every single wave of painful pleasure, until you were sobbing, trying weakly to push his head away.
Jace let his head fall back on your soft thigh. He couldn’t tell if you were the one trembling or he was. His eyes squeezed shut, feeling the familiar tug in his balls. He bit down on your thigh when he came again, cum spilling over Cregan’s fist, his own walls fluttering against Cregan’s incessant pounding.
Finally, Cregan wrapped himself on Jace, burying himself the deepest he’d been in the prince all night, shuddering on top of him as he spilled more of his warm, sticky cum into the heir to the Iron Throne.
The three of you rode out the final waves until it hurt, room smelling of sweat, sex, and funnily enough, jasmine. The only sounds were those of the crackling wood of the hearth and three different staccatos of breath.
Carefully, Cregan pulled himself out of Jace. Jace, boneless, fell forward, nuzzling into your thigh. You carded a hand through his sweaty curls, attempting to soothe after all of your yanking. You felt the mattress dip behind you. Cregan had slid onto your side of the bed, lying behind you. He pressed a gentle kiss to your shoulder. He looked utterly spent, heart still hammering just under his sweaty chest.
When Jace had regained his bearings, he crawled up to be level with you and Cregan. He wrapped his hands around your waist, and looked at you both. Cregan had one hand splayed across your lower back, and used the other to slide up Jace’s arm. All your touches had turned tender, now. Any tension or desire had bled into each other late into the night, leaving only fondness and a feeling of completion. A circle being closed.
“If Aegon the Conqueror had done this instead,” Jace decided, “I believe the North would have fallen much faster.”
Cregan swatted his arm. Jace caught his hand, scars brushing. You giggled, sleep beginning to settle over your body.
“I mean it. If he’d just bent over for Torrhen Stark–”
“Jacaerys.”
As your eyes fluttered shut, you smiled between their bodies. It was cold outside, but you had your husband at your back, and a prince of dragon blood at your front.
For the rest of the night, there would be no cold to be spoken of.
•❆·. ❆ .• ·• ❅ ·❆.
minors dni. if i didn't tag you, it was because i couldn't see an age anywhere on your blog <3
Tags ✢ post-Dance, grief/mourning, arranged marriage/political marriage, enemies to lovers, falling in love, eventual romance, eventual smut, angst with a happy ending
Wordcount ✢ 3,745
Summary ✢ Jacaerys is crowned king as his mother perishes from her wounds shortly after retaking the Iron Throne. He makes a match with you, the last daughter of King Viserys and Alicent Hightower, to secure peace and rebuild the Targaryen dynasty.
Jacaerys Masterlist
Chapter Two ✢ Sealed in Blood
The valley of the Kingswoods was plunged into near darkness even though it was the mid-morrow, the sky low and heavy, thick clouds coming in from the Narrow Sea, brought by the sharp winds that danced with the tide.
Near the edge of the cliff, where Jacaerys had learned Queen Aemma and Prince Baelon had been put to rest as well, two pyres were waiting, side by side like allies, when in truth they had been foes. Under the blanket of this dark sky, Aegon and Rhaenyra would bid farewell one last time and returned to ashes, to be buried together. While the gesture weighed heavily on Jace’s mind, he knew it was the right one if he wished to be known as a merciful, peaceful ruler.
This time there would be no dragon upon the hill to cast its fire—Rhaena’s Morning was still too small, and the only grown dragon that remained, Silverwing, was riderless once more. The Council had made a suggestion, that perhaps Jace could travel to Dragonstone and attempt to claim her, to add a strong symbol of legitimacy to the start of his reign, but the prospect of riding another than Vermax made him nauseous.
At his side where Lucerys and Joffrey ought to have been, Jacaerys was instead escorted by Cregan Stark and Baela, who had made the journey from Driftmark, taking the risk to leave her grandsire so close to the Stranger’s door. While those were the two people he trusted more than anyone in this world, the absence of his brothers ached fiercely, as much as the loss of his mother.
Torch in hand, he could hardly raise his arm to light the pyres, and where a word from him would have been expected, he could not summon his words. Instead the Maester recited a prayer in High Valyrian that he did not hear over the rush of his own blood in his ears.
“All eyes are on you, my king,” Cregan murmured once silence had returned to the assembly, not as a stern reminder, but as encouragement.
With a reassuring glance over his shoulder, to the nobles that had gathered, along with the Rivermen and the Northerners, as well as the Dragonkeepers, Jacaerys finally took the step forward. As he lit the pyres one by one, he prayed that wherever she was, his mother forgave him for his perceived sins.
Despite his reason knowing it was the order of things, there was no escaping the feeling that he had stolen the crown from her. It was unfair, against the very laws of nature, he would argue, that he would be king when she never had the chance to reign.
The assembly watched the pyres go up in flame, the smoke adding to the heavy sky above their heads.
“She would be proud of you,” Baela said in a whisper, meant only for him and Cregan to hear, but he could not accept the praise.
Instead he walked away without a word, dismissing the Kingsguard that offered to open the door to the litter for him. He mounted his horse, choosing the path that would lead him through the city unguarded, but he refused to be scared of his own people. Cregan and Baela followed on their own horses, flanking him as they had done all day, two pillars holding him up.
Once he would have crossed the gates of the Red Keep, he would have to disappear once more, instead replaced by the crown, the monarch, and there would be no time to mourn.
“All day long I am plagued by demands and advice that often contradict one another, how am I to know which decision is right?” he lamented as the party made their way back to the city's gate. “They all expect me to guide them, but how might I know that I am not leading this realm into war, once again?”
“Surround yourself with counselors you trust, who look out for the interests of this realm and not their own,” Baela advised, and he regretted that she could not stay, but he understood her reasons for returning to Driftmark. He knew that before long, the matter of the succession to the Driftwood throne would arise.
“I should dismiss Unwin Peake, then,” he spat, then once the vitriol had been spoken, came to a wiser, more useful conclusion. “I shall write to my mother's cousin, Jeyne Arryn. I will need a trusted Hand once you have gone back to the North,” he said, glancing at Cregan.
The young man frowned, but gave a nod of agreement. “I hope you do not see this as disloyalty,” he said.
Jacaerys almost laughed, a mirthless exhale pushing past his lips again. “There hasn’t lived a man as loyal as you, Cregan.”
“I shall stay and serve as your justice until it is done,” his friend promised, and he was grateful for such a strong presence at his side—it also comforted him in his decision that Jeyne would be an apt replacement. She was kind to her kin, in her own way, but stern and unyielding towards other matters, and that was what he needed.
“And I shall answer any call,” Baela reminded him firmly. “I am only across the Bay.”
Jacaerys looked at her thoughtfully for a moment, taking in her kind smile and earnest eyes, the strength he knew she carried in her body and spirit. In another life, perhaps, she would have made a good queen.
For a fortnight you remained a distant spectator to the start of Jacaerys’ reign, and as he had promised, no harm came to you while you waited to know whether your blood would come, or you would be burdened with Aegon’s child. The prospect of carrying a contender for the throne was one you feared, and even though you knew many were still loyal to your bloodline, the truth of the matter was that you remained a woman, and would only gather support in a son’s name.
Were you to bear Aegon’s son, you would be raising him to be at war with his own family, while Jacaerys had offered you a crown and a promise of peace.
The trials saw many men executed or sentenced to the Wall, when Cregan Stark seemingly judged there still remained enough strength and honor in them. In some ways you wondered whether the Northerner was ruling as he pleased, instead of acting on the orders of his king.
In a gesture of good will and mercy, Jacaerys had allowed you to visit your mother for a half hour, and while you were escorted to a small chamber deep inside Maegor’s Holdfast, you felt as though you were being led to the jails. The chamber was plunged into darkness even though it was afternoon, heavy curtains drawn against the sun, and the whole room smelled of prayer incense. The stones were cold under your feet, even through your slippers and the carpet.
When you had first crossed the threshold, Alicent had held you long and tight. She was dressed almost as a Septa, in black clothes that made her look thinner and more frail than she was. Gone was the woman who had welcomed you to the capital nearly three months prior, dressed as was proper for the Queen Dowager, and confident the war was being won.
Since then Aegon had died, poisoned by those he kept close, and so had Rhaenyra, her wounds festering until a fever took her, and a boy now sat the throne. “What is happening out there?” she asked, leading you further into her room. “I am not allowed to know any of it. Are we to stand trial as well?”
“I do not know, mother,” you said. “Many men have been put to the sword, or sent North, but it seems even Jacaerys isn’t certain of our fate.”
Something dark crossed your mother’s face then. “My son should be sitting the throne, not this—” Alicent nearly whimpered, clutching the rosary she carried everywhere these days, the points of the star digging into her palm.
She cut herself off, but you knew what words lurked beneath the surface. “All things considered, he has been merciful, mother,” you protested weakly, knowing full well you could have suffered terrible consequences for your confession.
“He might be merciful, but that doesn’t make him true. If there is a rightful king it should be Daemon’s son, the little Aegon,” she accused, the name sounding awful in her mouth.
You said nothing for a while as Alicent sat in an armchair, the weight of their downfall visible on her shoulders and in the lines of her face. You poured the bitter tea your mother preferred into two cups, watching the fragrant steam rise. “On advice of his council, he has offered me his hand in marriage,” you finally said, setting the strainer aside and putting the lid back on the pot.
“Oh, my daughter, you would be queen?” Alicent asked, rising once more and rushing to you. “In those circumstances, it would be well to use this to your advantage. Men are easily swayed by beauty, if you know how to work your charms,” she explained in a hushed tone, taking your hands into hers.
“Do you mean for me to seduce him?” you asked.
Alicent shook her head. “He is young and still malleable. He has just acceded to the throne, and his council and courtiers hold the power now, but you may influence him as well. Be agreeable to him and he will come to trust you, and listen to you, eventually.”
“I understand,” you nodded—it all seemed logical to you, in a sense.
Alicent looked nearly mad in the low light of the candles, her eyes blown wide and her hands trembling where she was clutching you. “And when the time comes, he will bare his back, and we will have our revenge,” she whispered. “You may still light the way for us.”
Alicent’s words ringing in your head, you made your way back to your chambers once the half hour had come to an end, wondering what path would be yours to take, muttering prayers as you climbed the stairs, pleading for a sign of what was right.
The Gods seemed to hear your desperate pleas, and as you reached the top of the staircase, a sudden ache in your core speared you into place. Gasping, you rushed to your chambers, heart in your throat, and slamming the door behind you, took a handkerchief that you wiped between your thighs.
The white linen came wet with a bright red smear.
You did not know whether to be relieved or devastated—one way or another,your fate was nearly sealed.
Late at night was the only moment in the day Jace was able to have some solace—or perhaps in the early seconds of the morning before he fully woke, still on the edge of slumber, when the whole world was at peace and he was not king yet, just a young man clinging to his dreams.
He spent most of his evenings at his desk, answering his private correspondence or writing in his journals, reading the diaries of former Maesters and lords, educating himself on the preceding reigns. He had taken to learn everything he could about his great-grandsire, Jaehaerys—the way he had built a strong, powerful reign, and the way his legacy had collapsed within the next three decades following his passing.
Jace was eager to learn from the past, and not repeat its mistakes.
To his relief, his mother’s cousin Jeyne Arryn had acceded to his request, and was now on her way to the capital, leaving her young nephew behind to regent the Vale. She had already proven herself, ruling the Vale for the last decade and a half while bearing the burden of being a woman, and such was the sort of advice he needed.
A sharp knock at the door came to interrupt him—he pressed the seal into the freshly poured wax, waiting until it hardened before peeling it back, and then called the visitor in. Ser Adrian Redfort, a white cloak personally chosen by the Lord Commander to protect Rhaenyra, stepped into the room.
“My king,” the man greeted. “The princess is requesting an audience.”
Jacaerys discarded his letter and waved for him to let you in, suddenly wary that an unfortunate news was to come. He remained seated as you entered, crossing his trembling hands at his lap, partially hidden by the tabletop. The look on your face was grave, but you did not waste any time before you spoke, putting an end to his torment.
“My blood has come,” you said, almost too quiet to hear, and he had never been so relieved to hear of blood. “I am not with child.”
Seated behind his desk, the young king seemed relieved, though he attempted to hide it, but you could see the way his frown smoothed over, and the corners of his mouth eased slightly. “Very well,” he replied.
“I have thought of your proposal,” you said. “I will marry you for the sake of the realm.”
“Before you agree, there are terms you should be aware of,” Jacaerys immediately answered, his gaze lowering to the desk in front of him where various letters were scattered over a map of the Reach.
“I am listening,” you said, your own eyes lingering to the coast where Oldtown sat, heart aching at the memory of your youth in the sun, far from the schemings of the capital.
“Lord Lyonel, your cousin’s son and heir, now rules House Hightower,” Jacaerys said, allowing you time to respond.
“I know him well, we were children together,” you replied, crossing your wrists at your belly, trying to gather some composure at the terms you would next be offered—all the while knowing you had no choice in the matter, and those would be orders instead of proposals.
“He is on his way to King’s Landing to treat with me,” Jacaerys explained, rising slowly until you were face to face, the large mahogany tabletop standing between the two of you . “He could treat with us together instead, if you could guarantee to think of the good of the realm instead of pride.”
Closing your eyes for a moment, you dropped your chin to your chest, reminding yourself of your mother’s words. “The realm has too long been at war,” you murmured.
“Neither of us will ever convince the other of their good right, but together we have a chance to put an end to this,” he said, so earnestly you raised your gaze to him again. You understood then that he truly believed it, and you wanted to laugh in the face of such blatant optimism.
“While the overwhelming advice is that I wed you for the common good, I would not bring an enemy into my bed,” he continued, and the menacing glint in his eyes made you shiver.
“No matter my thoughts on your legitimacy, you now hold the power,” you admitted bitterly.
“As queen, you would have power as well,” Jacaerys assured you, slowly walking the desk until he was standing so close you could see the flickering candles reflecting in his dark eyes. “Convince Lyonel to stand down and bend the knee, and I will grant you my trust. I don’t intend to keep my queen in chains.”
While you had never been an outward romantic, and you had always known you would marry for political gain or alliance, you had never thought you would one day be a pawn to bridge the chasm left by war. It was unfair, in many ways, on both you and Jacaerys, to be sacrificing yourselves for the good of the realm, but you supposed it was the role of both king and queen.
It did not feel right to be called queen when that title belonged to your mother and your departed sister, but Alicent had been right. This was the only way you could take back some authority, yield some political influence and perhaps, restore what had been stolen. You were the way to put Hightower blood back on the throne—Gods willing you would have a son, and then perhaps honor would be restored.
A royal wedding should have been a cause for celebration and rejoicing, instead it was a solemn ceremony held under the eyes of all in the city, nobles and commoners alike, a show of unity and reconciliation. Soon word would spread in the realm and all would know that the two lineages born of Viserys were one, and the conflict was well and truly over, or so Jacaerys seemed to hope.
Tradition was to be upheld, insisted both the Council and the Faith, but Jacaerys asserted that there would be no bedding ceremony of any kind. “I will not have anyone in this room. The Maester may come in once it is done,” he admonished, closing the doors to the king’s quarters in the court’s face once you had been escorted to his chambers.
“Thank you for that,” you whispered once the two of you were alone.
“I did it for my sake as well,” he confessed, looking nervous.
You did not answer and instead walked to the bed, ready to once again lay on your back and allow your husband to claim you as was his right. It would be the second time you would look at the moldings on the ceiling and forget about your own body until a man was done with it.
However, Jacaerys stopped your endeavor. “No,” he called, and you tilted your head in a silent question, confused as to what he expected from you. “I would not share your bed by force. I would not touch you until you wanted me to.”
“It is your right as husband and king,” you reminded him, a mirthless laugh on your lips.
Jacaerys went to his desk where a pitcher and cups sat, and swallowed a mouthful of wine, desperate for composure, loath to be in such a vulnerable position. “I have never been with a woman, and I would not have the first night I am to be a forceful occasion,” he confessed, and you could hardly understand how it was relevant.
“I am your wife, to do with as you see fit, you cannot force yourself upon me,” you replied, and it made him nauseous.
“We shall disagree on this, then,” he said, setting the wine aside, the sweet taste of grape turning sour in his mouth. “It will not be our last disagreement.”
Fear struck you then, as you remembered your mother’s words vividly. Your position would not be safe until you truly were the wife to the king, the rightful queen. The future of your blood rested in your hands, and no matter how honorable he was, you could not allow him to compromise your position.
Without a word you came to him and reached for the clasps of his doublet, undoing them swiftly, but he stopped you once more, grabbing both your wrists gently. “Please, your hands are shaking,” he said gently. “Is this what you truly want?”
You hated to admit it, but he had been honest towards you since the beginning, and thus you could not find it in yourself to lie. “No,” you said quietly, your eyes still fixed on the dragon brooch at his shoulder.
“Then you shall not lay a hand on me nor I on you,” he said firmly, letting go of you.
Your arms fell to your sides, defeated. “The Maester will know and our marriage will be invalid,” you protested.
“Leave that with me,” he said, gesturing to the armchairs in front of the fire. Uneasy, you still complied and sat where he wished, staring at the flames and wondering what other foolish ideas he had, if you had put yourself in danger by complying, if instead you should be the one to force his hand—he seemed unsure of himself at times, perhaps you could convince him.
You heard the sounds of a belt coming undone, then the ruffle of fabric and a sharp intake of breath. For a moment too long you sat there, listening to the rhythmic ruffles and short breaths, and it took you a minute to realize what was occurring, and when you did, you felt yourself flush in embarrassment.
Time stretched and his panting grew more frantic, until Jacaerys cursed under his breath. “Should I help?” you asked, biting your lip.
“No,” came the sharp answer. Finally, after a minute more, another sharp intake of breath pierced the air, a bitten groan that reminded you too well of your first wedding night.
You heard him undress, then wash his hands in the basin. “It is done,” he said. When you rose again, his doublet was discarded and his shirt as well. He had put on a robe over his bare chest—he looked flushed, his high cheekbones tainted with red. His hair looked as though he had raked his fingers through his curls, giving them an unruly look.
Jacaerys felt your eyes on him as he picked up a small knife from his desk, a seal opener, and cut the inside of his arm near the crease of his elbow. It would be easily hidden by a sleeve, and none would be the wiser. He smeared some of the blood on his palm, then wiped it on the mattress where the evidence of his solitary act laid.
“What is it?” you asked when he went back to staring at you.
“Your hair,” he answered, almost embarrassed. “It is too… tidy.”
“Oh,” you breathed, then reached for the braid and undid it, raking a hand through your mane. You were obviously embarrassed as well, and he thought it served him well.
As Jacaerys opened the doors to his chambers once more, and both the Septon and the Maester came into the room, you were reminded of the night of your first marriage. For the second time your humiliation was to be witnessed, your virtue publicly claimed by a man you did not love ; tears came to your eyes and you wished that Jacaerys would send you away soon, to pray for guidance and plan your revenge.
Now you had been queen twice, and yet you felt as powerless as you ever had without the crown.
Author's Note ✢ Dividers by @zaldritzosrose. Thank you so much for the amazing feedback on the first chapter, it went straight to my heart. Chapter three will be posted next Saturday, July 18th.
Series taglist ✢ @chaotichereticcavern @galactict3a @qtmoonies @multyfangirl @obsidian-gold1239
Jacaerys Velaryon x Fem!Betrothed!Reader [Both of theses are dark, and have yandere themes]
₊˚𓂃 The Prince is rage and cold. His lover however, is hardly glum about her bloodshed.
₊˚𓂃 words: 1k
₊˚𓂃 warnings: first real suggestive fic, undoing clothes, dark!couple vibes, glum chaos x happy chaos, reader likes to kill for her prince and queen, angry/show jace! Jace and reader being 20! Like the actor!
THE PRINCE Jacaerys was known for his ability to argue with his mother. When the war started he became unliked the boy Dragonstone raised and was replaced with a hot headed man, much like the rogue prince himself. When he walked into a room people would bow their heads, never stare to long before he catches whiff.
And yet, when he told of his ideas and defenses against the greens and their army, he was turned away by his mother for being too young to understand. He knew what he was, what the council thought of him. A bastard unfit to ruin, just a boy that knew nothing of the cold winds of the world.
He chose anger.
But, his lover chose violence. Chose to relish in chaos, hunt and protect. Happy to do so.
Perhaps it was unfitting of a princes betrothed to be so cruel, so blood thirsty. Whispers of women being soft, submissive and the perfect wife was always something your mother tried to push into you. You hated it. Why couldn't you be soft, but harden when it mattered? Why couldn't you spill blood such as a man does?
Queen Rhaenyra however, took you in just after your first blood and raised you up. Never putting you down for training with her sons, never once punished you for striking down someone who insulted her sons. Because she knew where she could not protect Jace. You'd do just fine.
"You looked troubled," You gazed upon your betrothed, his dark curls turning a lighter shade of brown from the candle light. Here within theses walls, you aren't seen as crazed and untamed. With him, your chaos and stability met and harmonized.
“Perhaps. It is late.” His voice was strained and low. All the happiness had recently left him since the news of his brother. Him smiling and being comfortable was a pleasure but rare moment.
Walking up to him, you wrap your arms around his neck and resting your head on his. He leaned back against you, exhaling and closing his eyes. “What if you get some rest, you never know what tomorrow brings. All these books around you makes a boring night,” you lean down you kiss just beside his ear.
“If I could just find one thing, anything to prove myself and my mother’s claim — Perhaps the whispering of my legitimacy would stop, and the fucking stares.” He sighed while tightening his jaw. His voice was now growling, angry but also desperate, a mix you learned well.
Humming, you let go of him and took your place beside his chair. Jace opened his eyes again and looked up, seeing your loving gaze and soft eyes. Something only reserved for him, or his family. Every part of you had him in chains since your youth, your spiteful actions and rage so loud it normal ended in bloodshed. But he loved that you let your guard down, that you aren’t afraid to be gentle with him. That you felt safe with him.
“You deserve the title of heir just as much as anyone who sat the throne before your mother. A son of the tided and fire.” your hand reached up to stroke his pale cheeks. His skin so soft beneath your caressing thumb, “You are her son. First born son, she was and is the true heir. Who your father is doesn’t matter, you are named heir for a reason. A perfect prince who loves his people, who fights for what is rightful his.”
He could only respond with raising his knees and coming to clash his lips onto yours. You smiled against his lips and found your arms being thrown once again upon his neck, pulling him closer. “Jace,” your voice came as only a slight warning as he moved you up against the stone table, reaching behind you to move the spread of books laid out.
“You are loyal, my loyal woman.” His hands reached your hips and helped you sit on top of the surface, his hands then moving to the low him of your shirts.
You push him back, a wicked smile creeping upon your lips and lean back slightly. “A loyal wife soon, but you know I’m so much more than a woman,” you reach up to tug at his dark locks, and with your other hand resting on his chest.
“Loyal blade more like it, hmm? I have killed for you, beaten and maimed for you.” he nodded in agreement, leaning his head back while you tug and scratch the back of his head.
“My love, you give me fire to keep going. The flame in my heart,” you chuckled slightly at his words, very heartfelt but more like a poem from songs. Unbelievably corny.
You let him kiss you once again, harder and more desperate this time for your affection. You have no will to stop it, you liked the heat that burned your skin when he touched you. And he told you just how much he needs you, in every way possible.
“I’ll kill everyone,” you whisper when he pulls away, bowing his head to take interest with the skin of your neck. “Everyone who has wronged you, has raised an army against your mother.” he hummed against your neck, satisfied with your words losing its strength from heavy breathing.
“To see you in battle from the skies, would be a thrilling tale. Covered in red, screaming and slaying trailers.” Jace agreed, his fingers working up the back of your dress, trying to grab the laced strings.
Your hands begin to find his clothings, unhooking every accessory and his sword. “Would you believe I’d kill the green bitch dragon? Her and her cunt of a rider.”
It was uncertain why your heart skipped an unusual beat when he pulled away, you wondered if he was offended. If mentioning killing the symbol of his house wounded him and his pride, something you didn’t want.
“Aemond hides in the skies, but if we meet him there…” his words trail off, smiling as he finally unhooks your fabric and it slowly looses around your shoulders.
“Then with blood we will win the war. We will have what’s rightfully ours.”
“commit it to ink tomorrow,” you whisper, leaning closer to your husband's awaiting lips, “and commit yourself to me tonight instead.”
jacaerys velaryon x wife!reader
words: 4.7k
notes: jacaerys & reader are aged up to 23. i cut a scene from one of my ongoing fics today & decided to rewrite it for a standalone instead ! hope u enjoy this is severely unedited
warnings: afab reader, married bickering, alcohol consumption, tbh porn with no plot but a lot of dialogue, vague timeline, fluff & romance. ONE gentle & good-natured smack to jace’s head. smut - oral (fem receiving), teasing, hair pulling, sliiiight sub!jace if you squint, he's really teasing, sort of spoiled reader but its bc hes is so in love. be warned this is mostly foreplay.
masterlist
“THEY ARE FOOLS.”
The sound of your husband’s voice comes breathed over a wide-spread map, sent by raven from the Sea Snake and then poached in haste from the hands of a squire as you’d both left the council chambers. Now the parchment sits, spread over the large oak of your shared solar, pinned at one corner with a tallow candle and another with a bowl bearing the remnants of cherries. The hour of Eels approaches upon the high moon out your casements, though inside you are well-lit in torch and company alike.
He has not yet troubled himself to remove his doublet, though he’s shed the heavier dressings of office in the spaces between your shared solar and bedchambers, left discarded across the back of a chair with a sigh. His hair, so often kept neat, has suffered the abuse of his own hands at least twice since since leaving the council chamber; you can see the furrows of it, dark and disordered, and there too lies ink, faint along the side of his palm where he’s already begun marking the map before you’ve even properly closed the door behind you. He does not look at you yet - no, he looks only down at King’s Landing, at the coastline along Massey’s Hook, at all the small failures of an evening he has clearly not finished refighting in his own head. Recalling the incessant irritations of the council, you endure the harrowing thought that his pricked stipulations from this evening might yet haunt you both for some hours to come.
Though, in the spoken words of your husband lives less a true anger and more some worn frustration after such a laborious handful of hours cooped within the war council chambers. “The lot of them.”
You unclasp your own cloak, soothing your skirts as you cross towards your husband. In attempt at jest, you let your lip lift faintly. “You name your Queen a fool?”
A glance over his shoulder coaxes you to relent the daring accusation, sighing as you lift your hands in placation.
“Never,” he still responds in kind to your needling, shaking his head faintly. “Only–”
Though his frustration breaks in his words, and he only sighs. You only watch as he reaches for the cup at his elbow, finds it empty, and reaches instead for the flagon, pouring himself with rather more generosity than the hour calls for. Once near the brim, he pushes it toward you and, in your mild amusement, you smile into the lip of his cup.
He watches you drink, and shakes his head faintly. “Lord Celtigar thought it madness, my mother thought it madness–” he huffs, turning to you sidelong, visage shrouded in golden candlelight. A gesture toward you, as he undoes the buckles of his sword belt and drops it upon the long table beside the map. “Did you note, too, how Lord Bar Emmon thought my proposition madness at such volume he nearly cracked his own voice?”
You laugh before you mean to, wine halfway from your lips. It is a small relief, for you both - so scrupulously dutiful in matters of council and of war - to find some private wickedness reserved only for each other, behind doors no lords nor councilmen may follow you through. And, dramatic as he is prone to be when alone with you, your husband is not wrong to have taken his irritation from an evening so agonizingly wasted.
“He does have a gift for it,” you concede, passing the cup to Jacaerys’ hand. You watch, in turn, as he drinks, and continue: “I counted three occasions upon which he mentioned the same counter.” A gesture of half-exasperated, half-helpless amusement from you, you lean your hip closer to the table to face your husband. “And each time it felt as though it were newly occurring to him. It truly astounds me, in a way.”
Jace conjures the princely decency to appear mournful even as he smirks at your words. “Always about the tides, that one. He is very fond of the tides, have you noticed?” Your husband lifts the half-drunk cup of wine to glare at Lord Corlys’s map over its rim, and you must bite back a fond grin.
“I’m nearly forced to suspect he has no other thoughts at all,” Jace huffs into the cup, “that his mind simply produces ‘the tides, my prince’ whenever pressed on any matter. It pertains to no matters, as it stands, though he proceeds as though only the waters along Massey’s Hook exist for consideration at all.”
Your lips purse in amusement, biting along your grin only for a moment.
“The tides, my prince,” you presently intone, pitching your voice low and pompous in rather unfair imitation.
Jacaerys nearly laughs outright, though it is smothered in some attempt to remain in his ire from council past. Your husband does not deceive you; his lips still waver faintly, his eyes still gleam and dance in the torchlight as they regard your imitation.
It is this which spurs you to press on, “I only consider, my prince, that Vhagar might not read the Maester’s almanacs–”
“Don’t,” your husband interjects in amusement, grinning helplessly as he swallows his sip of wine, “don’t, or I’ll spit this across Corlys’s map.”
“–and so cannot be expected to observe the tides in her own campaigns of war–”
Jace laughs outright now. “Stop,” he insists, coughing faintly from his swallow of wine; and, delighted, he reaches across the edge of the table to cover your mouth with two ink-stained fingers. You promptly bite lightly in retaliation, though this only makes his smile widen.
The Lord Celtigar fares little better a moment later, invoked and verbally torn between the two of you in the same breath; a provocation born of an endless habit of throat-clearing before every single sentence, you exchange poor imitations of the innocent man until the two of you are leaning towards each other across the table, half-drunk on wine and flushed with relief of duty. It is a rare thing, to be nowhere near a council chamber, with no one in the room requiring anything of either of you at all tonight.
“Gods,” Jace murmurs at last, dragging a hand down his face, “You’re quite lucky I haven’t choked.”
You soothe your dress, crossing to perch instead beside him rather than corner; And, the very moment you open your mouth to return the sentiment of relief, he speaks once more.
“The tides, my prince,” he says again.
It absurdly brings you both into laughter once more, wine-loosened and gilded in warm light, muffled by palms and chastened lips as though you both know it is foolish and hardly as amusing as it feels. Though it proves no matter besides, for you and your husband finish your cup of wine and fill it once more before the laughter fully ebbs.
It is once the last sigh has bubbled past your lips that he reaches for you properly, cupping your jaw in his whole palm to kiss you. Your lips find his slow, warm; wine and spice upon the tongue, you lean further into his taste eagerly. A palm skates up your side, sliding back to gather you by waist against him.
“Far better company than the council,” you murmur against his mouth, not quite breaking the kiss to say it. A low hum rolls through his throat, echoing faintly between your mouths.
“Immeasurably,” he agrees, the word half-lost between your lips. Faithfully Jacaerys kisses you, leaning wholly into your space as he keeps himself propped with a palm on the map below. He leans back only a breath then, lips pressed and parting. “Bar Emmon,” he says absurdly, still smiling into the kiss, “does not kiss half as well, I’d wager.”
A sound of displeasure from you as you lean back; disturbed, faintly, at his eagerness to bring back up the man who pestered him so much all evening. “I should hope you’ll never discover for yourself,” you manage, laughing faintly even as his mouth finds yours again, swallowing any such attempts to speak further.
A huff of laughter escapes him despite his mouth upon yours, and it’s in such a sound that chases off whatever glum irritation cast the council had left behind. And so you merely let him laugh, one hand fisting in the front of his doublet to keep him close, solid, yours in a way the council chamber rarely lets him be these days.
After a moment, he pulls away once more. “We should be studying the map,” Jace decides only a few moments later, an observation which causes a roll of your eyes. “The Lord Hand lent it to me with intention of regaining it soon.”
Lips part, only the glossy string of your shared affection connecting you for a moment in the candlelight as you lean faintly against the table, sighing. “Might it wait just for a moment, my Prince?” you suggest.
“It cannot wait,” Jace says, though he certainly makes no move at all to leave you, forehead dropping to your skin instead. His lips brush along your neck as he continues, “the ink is barely dry, wife, and half of it is guesswork besides. Corlys marked the shoals from memory, he said in his raven, and memory seventy years old at that. If I do not commit it to my own hand soon–”
Perhaps it is impatience, or simply confusion as to why your husband has taken up cartographic studies with his grandfather in the midst of war; whatever it is, you only sigh, pressing yourself more firmly to the line of his own warm body, feeling his breath hitch faintly against your throat.
“Commit it to ink tomorrow,” you whisper, leaning closer to his awaiting lips, “and commit yourself to me tonight instead.”
And indeed, whatever protest he means to make next is lost entirely as you kiss him again; he, in what might be a surge of either affection or mild frustration, only pushes further into your warmth.
Though his enthusiasm proves too eager, for between the two of you and the oaken table and considerably more enthusiasm than sense, you overbalance together: his knee catches the chair, yours tangle ungracefully in your own skirts, and you tumble in a sudden sprawl backwards across the map itself, parchment crackling and ripping faintly beneath you. It is a faint clatter you hear before you smell the wine spilt over the edge of the table, though neither of you seem particularly rushed to right the fallen cup.
He catches himself above you on one forearm, laughing outright once again, the sound of it rich, startled through your chamber. Your heart still – after all the moons wed to him – flips at the sound.
“Oh,” you tut, shaking your head in faint tease, “And now you’ve just certainly ruined Corlys’ map,” you inform him gravely, one hand still fisted in his doublet, refusing to let him retreat even the small distance his laughter has suddenly put between your mouths. He hums in agreement, though seemingly entirely unrepentant as he glances down to where your shoulder has scuffed clean through some careful notation of the Gullet’s currents. He purses his lips. “I suppose the council will have my head.”
A huff from your lips, tipping your head. “Well, after Aegon and Aemond’s, I imagine there will be little room left on the pike for a head like yours.”
Laugh spills regretfully from full-kissed lips above you. He is wholly pressed against you now, slotted rather wonderfully between your thighs as you lay upon the table, caged by arm and breath. You lips your chin only faintly, just to bump your nose against his own.
“A comforting thought,” his nose brushes yours, dimple deep now, all the solemnity of an hour ago nowhere to be found in him.
You, fought and lost against your own battle of grin, only shake your head. “I suppose you may keep your own in the meantime, then.”
A palm snakes beneath your tresses to cup your head, turning you in kind until he has clear access to the junction of your throat and clavicle. “Generous of you,” he muses dryly, a dimpled grin flashing as leans, shifting closer into you to stir a hitch of excitement through your breast. “And here I thought you were planning to sow my name in disgrace for my impropriety laying you upon this map.”
“Your impropriety,” you scoff in echo, though the word catches somewhere breathless in your throat as his mouth finds the soft skin below your ear. “That itself is rather the whole trouble tonight, seeing as it was you who kissed me first, you who could not be persuaded to leave off Corlys’s precious shoals for even a moment, you who cannot forgive Lord Bar Emmon for his blunder, and you who has now ruined the very map you are so determined to defend–”
Your words, though breathed out quickly, are lost scarce to a shiver of pleasure; for Jace has latched himself upon the tender sensitivity of your throat, and only smiles against the goosepimples rising beneath his tongue. Still, you do not give up, even as teeth scrape along your pulse gently. “So I suppose you’ll–” a breathy sigh, “have to forgive me if I find it difficult to accept the blame for your own temper. It was merely distracting.”
A hum presses along your chest, dragging a fiercely hungry heat through your very core. His lips brush over the neckline of your dress before lifting his chin.
“Was it?” He does not sound remotely remorseful, and indeed his amber eyes melt into the candlelight with mirth. “I shall have to remember that, then, for the next council you find too tedious to bear–”
You lean back, exasperated by half in his mention of council once more.
“Jace.”
He beams; a beautiful man, your husband, and you cannot curb the smile you helplessly give in return. His lips part in echoed tease of your impatience.
“Wife.”
You shove at his shoulder, only half in earnest, and he lets himself be shoved, rolling half onto his elbow beside you amidst the ruin of parchment and spilled wine, both of you grinning now. It is when his mouth finds the junction of your throat once more that the hunger comes back thrice as strong, and you pull him right above you once more even as you glance at the ruined map beneath your sprawled figure, the creeping stains of spilt wine.
“We ought to resolve this mess, I suppose,” you sigh, hoping he will indeed ignore your words and continue the path he makes with his lips now across your chest.
And, it seems, your Prince has a mind to ignore your orders this eve - for he merely continues his own line of thought as though you'd been discussing it all along. “I’m only saying,” he begins, apropos of certainly nothing as he lifts his head enough to look faintly wounded – unconvincing as it is, given the grin still tugging at the corner of his mouth – “A word from you, and he might have folded twice as fast.”
Your head falls back in exasperation, even as his teeth nip at the soft skin of your neck. Back again he’s circled, to the man in the council – as though there lies no other pressing matters he might attend to at present.
“You are meant to be resolving the mess,” you remind him, gesturing at the ruined parchment beneath you both, though your hand finds its way to the back of his neck regardless, pressing him instead closer to where your breasts rise and fall through your dress. His mouth follows willingly, nosing along the neckline to press his lips against your beating skin.
“I am resolving many things at once,” he murmurs, entirely too pleased with himself, and returns his attention to your body once more as though the council chamber has not just risen between you a third time this hour. He huffs only faintly, the breath of which sends a shiver across the valley of your breasts. He begins to speak again: “You might resolve my grievance while you’re at it–”
Your groan of impatience and disbelief ricochets through the solar, though it is drowned by your husband’s incessant prattling even as his tongue dips across the flush of your breasts, pulling at the hem of your dress to reveal more sweet skin to his blabbering lips, “–It would only take a word: ‘Jace was right, and Lord Bar Emmon a tedious old fool, and I shall say so plainly next time for all to hear.’”
With fingers threading through thickened dark curls, you let out a flighty laugh, the desire molten through you despite the unfavorable topic he cannot seem to let go. “You want me to rehearse a speech whilst you ravish me?” You murmur.
That cursed mouth curves against your skin. “I want my wife’s loyalty declared before the whole council,” he leans back only a breath, enough to slip the shoulder from your gown, sliding it gently over your skin to reveal your breasts. Though you nearly gasp at the chill of air, any such discomforts are remedied as his breath fans across such tender skin, lips trailing as he pleases. You sigh softly, fingers tightening within his hair.
Helpless to his charming idiocy, you laugh, tugging gently upon his hair until he lifts his head to look at you properly, mock-solemn amber eyes meeting yours in the candlelight.
“You are dreadfully greedy tonight, husband,” you receive his eager kiss between your words, well aware of how his eyes hook and remain only on the sweet form of your lips as you speak, “for a man who won an argument twice in council over without any help from me at all. You’ve been brooding as though you lost it wholly.”
A pout, one which you can only help to lean forward and kiss; you catch his lower lip between your teeth and drag back, unhurried, until whatever else he meant to say dissolves into a rough, startled groan. He grins around his words, dipping his head once more to nip along the soft of your flesh.
“Well, please forgive me for preferring when you fight at my side. It is far preferable to being left on my own.”
He does not witness the roll of your eyes; though, all the same, for he has endeavored to slowly drag your skirts in a bunch upon your thigh with his palm, slow enough to drive you mad but pressing enough for you to understand his intentions. A tantalizing thing, even as you scoff.
“I was at your side,” you insist, and a soft gasp escapes you as one palm rises from your neck to instead palm along the curve of your breast, a soft thing despite how his teeth catch at your skin. “Though it seems I’ve wounded your pride, seeing as you’ve returned from council only to complain further, even with your wife so willingly beneath you.”
He hums something rather insolent and you only smile, far too indulgent as your hand slides to grip his shoulder and hold on to the warmth there. A sigh leaves your lungs as you purse your lips, “So I suppose I must make it up to you in some way or another.”
A slow grown grin, then, pressed into soft skin beneath your ear; and whatever further words you intend to further dole him scatter from your tongue as he hums low.
“Attend your husband, then,” he whispers, his palm coursing finally from your lifted skirts to the warm flesh of your upper thigh, coaxing your knee to hitch along his hips, “He has endured a rather trying council, and a map now ruined besides, and he would have–”
“He would have,” you cut in, hand sliding from the breadth of his shoulder to fist gently in his hair once more, drawing his face back to yours before he can talk himself further into mischief, “rather less of his own voice, and rather more attention paid to his wife. Yes?”
A hum so near to a moan comes from kiss-bitten lips, warm against your mouth. He nods faintly in some eagerness, biting his lip only faintly as his eyes dance between your own. “As my lady wife commands,” he absconces.
And at last, he holds his tongue of words and endeavors instead – as all good husbands must learn to do – to use it in far more pleasurable ways.
It is mere moments in which his palms grasp at your hips; with a gentle enough tug, he brings you nearest the edge of your table, bare from his hitching of your skirts and dragging of your neckline. A gasp from you, not scandalized as much as jesting at his sudden eagerness, coaxes a small glint of amusement in your husband’s amber gaze. It remains there, flickering in his love and hunger alike for you, as he sinks to his knees right there upon the stone floor.
And, though you’d prefer not to allow such weaknesses, still you let yourself sigh a shaky, flighty thing as the sensation of his lips drag teasing, horribly slow kisses along the inner plush of your thighs.
“Jace,” you sigh, a half-plead half-scold as his eyes glint up at you, the flash of a dark-dragoned signet ring upon his finger disappearing as he bunches your skirts further above your hips. And then he has the gall, it appears, to shush you; a placating thing, a rush of air upon shivered skin. “Shh,” he murmurs into the sweetness of your thigh, and you cannot attempt to feign resentment for the action as it conjures a rush of arousal further through you.
Gathered upon your elbows, you’re helpless to watch as those dark curls glisten in candlelight, wax weeping round your stuttering breaths, the scent of wine heady in the evening air and humming with a terrible anticipation. Cruel, your husband can be, in his teasing. So very cruel indeed.
It is through the anticipation and silence in which you crack.
“Jacaerys–”
You let out a sharp moan instead at the taper of his name, whatever command you had dying on your tongue; for his lips have pressed soundly upon your womanhood, roving a shiver of pleasure through your very core. A canting tilt of your hips arches your spine in surprise, a warm rush of pleasure flooding your whole being.
And he, the horrible man, dares smile against you.
It is with little remaining control that your hand rises to grip through his curled tresses; a trembling thing as his own large palms move to lift your thighs until he is settled firmly between them, humming to himself as your heels come to rest over broadened shoulders. Brushing away strayed curls, you gaze upon your love with some mix of awe and worship as he laves against you, tongue gathering your desire and letting out a low moan of his own at your taste.
Your own breath leaves your lips in gasps; sharp at first, though his ministrations cease suddenly as your husband lifts his chin slightly. A loss of pleasure shutters through your chest and you loosen your grip upon his hair, glancing down at him in half-lidded confusion.
“You've a beauty mark just here,” he murmurs against your inner thigh, tracing it slow with his mouth. “I don't believe I've properly admired before.”
You love him, with your whole soul and being; and yet you might scream; A horrible tease he is, indeed speaking far too much for the promises he’d made to you not moments ago. “You’ve admired it a hundred times,” you get out impatiently, breathless as you are – for he has begun to trail his path of kisses directly to your core once more. A hum from him, as one palm grasps wholly round your thigh to spread you further for him to admire. A shameless thing, perhaps, though the heat of it spreads pleasure along your chest just as warmth kisses your cheeks in droves.
“And I intend to admire it a hundred more, my love,” he murmurs into you at length, rendering you straddled upon that terrible line between pleasure and tease. “Some things bear repeating,” he then decides. And it is as though you see the thought cross his mind through his eyes; though before you can tell him to cease it before it comes past his lips, a soft laugh, half-muffled against your heat, startles you.
“Unlike Lord Bar Emmon’s arguments,” he mutters then, the irritation of which boils suddenly beneath your skin, coaxing your eyes wide with disbelief as he dares continue. “–Which improve with exactly no amount of repetition–”
Your palm smacks lightly across the back of his head, disturbing the gloss of curls at rest between your thighs.
"Jace." You catch a fistful of his hair this time, not ungently, tipping his face properly up to yours. "Cease speaking, entirely, I–I mean it.”
And perhaps it would have come strong from your lips, if not for the shakiness, that trembling desire he’s seemed to coax within you despite his teasing. “Entirely,” he repeats, testing the word as though it truly offends him. You huff out an impatient sigh, well aware of both your impatience and your insatiable desire for your husband at present; though too, you are well aware of your Jacaerys’ predisposition to spoiling you in all aspects of your marriage – and he, quite often, finds it a true struggle to say no to you. He goads you, you know this. WIthin such a handsome visage lies a glint of amusement he gains at your slow torture. “That seems a rather severe–”
“Jacaerys,” you all but whimper, and that does it; something in the word dissolves whatever torturous, inopportune argument he’d been building, and the grin that spreads over his face is helpless now, boyish, all pretense of debate abandoned.
“Alright, yes, mercy. I’ll yield to my pretty wife.” His lips brush against your aching desire, shoulders shaking with amusement. “How horrible,” he then dares utter, as though speaking to himself. “The Prince of Dragonstone, brought low by his own wife, in his own solar, over a map–”
You make to sit up, cheeks hot with the hazy mixture of desire, pleasure, and sheer irritation. “Speak once more about that map, and I swear to you I will leave this chamber.”
At this, he goes rather properly still between your thighs, the teasing drained out of him all at once; and for a few breaths, neither of you moves at all. Candlelight licks along the ruined parchment beneath you both, and the scent of wine is strong enough within the chamber that you imagine it’s breached the edges of the map, too – blooming ruby along the rivers and coasts etched with ink, spreading its tendrils closer as though it, too, wishes to touch the man between your thighs. The torchlight catches its own gold warmth along the line of his jaw, and his eyes are amber gone dark and steady; they flick, searching your face as though to be certain the threat is only half meant. It is, of course.
Still, in the heavy breaths between you, neither you nor Jace look away; a shared thing so deep there are no words, an understanding perhaps only known between two people who have shared a bed and a war and worlds worth of trust between them and know each other too well now to need explaining.
A smile blooms, first across full lips, glistening with desire; then along carved cheekbone, spreading to warm his eyes until the whole chamber feels, for a moment, infinitely warm and gentle. Your own smile creeps along your visage, just as easy as dusk chases sun.
You could not love him more, you think.
“Not another word,” he swears to you then, earnest enough as he is cheeky; he's already smiling against your skin, mouth finding the soft of your thigh in silent apology, one hand splaying warm along your stomach to ease you down again, unhurried and certain as only he could ever be with your body. A warmth spreads through you, that familiar affection that pricks along your cheeks and flutters your heart.
And then, after far too much anticipation, a slow press of his lips; your sigh soothes along the breath of the torches as his fingers gently press into the thick of your thighs, soothing the tense of your muscles. Eyelashes flutter as his tongue laves slowly upon your heat, nudging your bundle of nerves enough to have you keening, whispering his name into the quiet of the chamber. Indeed, you begin quite immediately to quiver at the sensation; A shuttering breath of pleasure exhales from your lips, brows stitching together with a thread of sweet ecstasy. Though after only a few more moments, his lips whisper once more against you. “I’ll be the very picture of silence, I swear it, my love.”
And he is not, quite, what he promises to be; a murmur here, a low hum of arousal there, some fresh and foolish endearment breathed against your skin every time he thinks you've forgotten to scold him for it – but he is close enough, with his mouth upon you and his hands finding each breath of your body they’ve long since memorized, that you let it go entirely.
i would very much like to see daemon go to asshai or sothoryos and see how he fares
on a side note, it’s really funny how all the books and shows pretty much revolve around the iron throne, meanwhile lovecraftian horrors are going on in the background. like wtf happened to aerea targaryen? and with yeen?
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
people cheering corlys for telling a woman, who’s sons have died, (one just one or two days prior) that they lived and died as bastards. mind you, rhaenyra and laenor tried to have legitimate children, and despite corlys knowing laenor was gay, pushed him into this position. and he himself sired bastards, so who is he to judge?
also rhaenyra did not even fully deny him. she’s clearly struggling as she is in mourning, she’s come back to a kingdom that is free falling, and she only has a few advisors (one who is daemon basically telling her to conquer people and let poor people die). like no duh she’s going to wait before making decisions that directly affect her house. she’s overwhelmed.
obviously rhaenyra is not blameless in all of this, but i think it’s incredibly dumb to support such poor writing from the show runners.
(in the books rhaenyra had no problem legitimizing them and corlys never questions his grandsons legitimacy.)
overall i just think it’s character assassination for corlys and rhaenyra.